Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	nature_n	person_n	unite_v	2,864	5	10.0831	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17385	A commentary upon the three first chapters of the first Epistle generall of St. Peter VVherin are most judiciously and profitably handled such points of doctrine as naturally flow from the text. Together with a very usefull application thereof: and many good rules for a godly life. By Nicholas Byfield preacher of Gods Word at Isleworth in Middlesex. To which is now newly added an alphabeticall table, not formerly published.	Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622.; Gouge, William, 1578-1653.; Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622. Commentary: or, sermons upon the second chapter of the first epistle of Saint Peter. aut; Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622. Sermons upon the ten first verses of the third chapter of the first Epistle of S. Peter. aut; Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622. Sermons upon the first chapter of the first Epistle generall of Peter. aut	1637 (1637)	STC 4212; ESTC S107139	978,571	754

their_o child_n such_o pride_n lie_v swear_v etc._n etc._n as_o do_v corrupt_v they_o 2._o they_o shall_v contrariwise_o instill_v good_a precept_n into_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o good_a they_o be_v at_o first_o season_v withal_o by_o their_o parent_n will_v more_o stick_v by_o they_o 3._o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betimes_o exalt_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o perfect_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 4._o they_o shall_v inure_v they_o to_o good_a company_n 5._o they_o shall_v give_v they_o good_a example_n themselves_o and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o best_a example_n of_o other_o 6._o they_o shall_v betimes_o correct_v those_o bud_n of_o sin_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o propagate_v sin_n 7._o last_o they_o shall_v careful_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n that_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 2._o child_n shall_v also_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o warrant_v their_o action_n their_o parent_n say_v or_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v say_v or_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o parent_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v know_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o especial_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thou_o must_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o that_o dross_n thou_o have_v any_o way_n receive_v from_o they_o gal._n 1.13_o jer._n 8.19_o &_o 10.8_o 2._o what_o good_a be_v commend_v especial_o of_o the_o good_a father_n those_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n we_o shall_v observe_v with_o great_a respect_n 1._o the_o holy_a father_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v study_v their_o praise_n and_o precept_n 2._o the_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n those_o especial_o that_o either_o be_v before_o antichrist_n his_o time_n or_o in_o his_o time_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 3._o our_o own_o particular_a godly_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o godly_a parent_n thou_o should●●_n rejoice_v and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v thy_o gain_n of_o their_o holy_a example_n and_o counsel_n account_v it_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o to_o guide_v thou_o as_o carry_v so_o much_o nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o 3._o shall_v not_o this_o evident_o confute_v their_o gross_a folly_n that_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v man_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o his_o counsel_n be_v all_o perfect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o and_o further_o no_o parent_n can_v afford_v we_o such_o acceptation_n or_o reward_v for_o obedience_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n great_a be_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o huge_a ●rame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o providence_n about_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o divers_a thing_n more_o eminent_a in_o those_o work_n but_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o such_o forlorn_a wretch_n as_o man_n in_o their_o corruption_n be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o they_o such_o a_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v this_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_o comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v effect_v this_o redemption_n by_o his_o own_o son_n such_o a_o son_n so_o rich_o qualify_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o such_o a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n for_o man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o vile_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o those_o indelible_a ravishment_n how_o just_o may_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o redeemer_n and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v urge_v yet_o more_o full_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o verse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n 2._o of_o action_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n christ._n this_o word_n be_v a_o collective_a it_o import_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n always_o use_v of_o the_o person_n sustain_v both_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o rest_n there_o but_o it_o signify_v his_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o anointing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v signify_v and_o so_o summary_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n and_o office_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o than_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o who_o man_n be_v redeem_v the_o apostle_n by_o say_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1._o th●●_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o time_n be_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a_o most_o transcendent_a wonder_n make_v a_o true_a man_n and_o this_o h●●●ne_a nature_n of_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o subsistence_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n and_o a_o man_n rom._n 9.5_o 3._o that_o in_o both_o these_o unite_a nature_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v undertake_v that_o marvellous_a office_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o claim_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n he_o alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o he_o use_v the_o use_v follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d

servant_n but_o in_o master_n too_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vice_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o comparison_n forwardness_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n a_o froward_a person_n during_o the_o fit_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o mad_a person_n beside_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o wisdom_n but_o the_o froward_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o which_o word_n note_v the_o opposition_n the_o righteous_a mouth_n bring_v forth_o wisdom_n but_o the_o froward_a mouth_n bring_v forth_o ●oolish_a thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cut_v out_o prov._n ●0_n 31_o can_v froward_a and_o peevish_a person_n remember_v and_o consider_v what_o pass_v from_o they_o in_o these_o ●its_n they_o will_v be_v wonderful_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o again_o consider_v how_o contrary_a frowardness_n into_o god_n nature_n he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o frowardness_n in_o they_o prov._n 8.8_o to_o note_v that_o frowardness_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o god_n 〈…〉_z person_n in_o their_o froward_a fit_n be_v not_o like_o god_n but_o r●ther_o like_o the_o devil_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n either_o in_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o ill_a humour_n be_v breed_v of_o vile_a cause_n sometime_o it_o come_v of_o drunkenness_n as_o be_v note_v prov._n 23.33_o always_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n &_o discretion_n pro._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o usual_o it_o arise_v of_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o of_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o stomach_n pro._n 8.13_o it_o sometime_o arise_v from_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o idle_a and_o vile_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o strive_v more_o for_o reputation_n to_o be_v think_v good_a than_o indeed_o to_o be_v such_o either_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o frowardness_n for_o those_o be_v vile_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o froward_a person_n themselves_o or_o other_o or_o god_n first_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o disease_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o unquietness_n it_o eat_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o contentment_n beside_o it_o breed_v a_o grievous_a indisposition_n in_o they_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o many_o mischief_n it_o dare_v annoy_v their_o friend_n for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v make_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o froward_a and_o insuch_o as_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o converse_v with_o they_o it_o much_o alienate_v their_o inward_a love_n an●_n respect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o have_v a_o froward_a heart_n find_v no_o good_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perverse_a tongue_n fall_v into_o mischief_n pro._n 17.10_o and_o again_o thorn_n and_o snare_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o froward_a pro._n 22.5_o second_o to_o other_o their_o peevishness_n be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o ●u●den_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a that_o be_v a_o godly_a patient_a discreet_a man_n be_v exceed_v please_a to_o other_o in_o his_o word_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v frowardness_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a peevish_a foolish_a person_n be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o carriage_n exceed_v troublesome_a and_o unpleasing_a for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v beside_o it_o breed_v discord_n 16.28_o a_o froward_a mouth_n sow_v discord_n yea_o it_o many_o time_n drive_v such_o as_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n into_o perplexity_n and_o amazedness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o perverseness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v perverse_a and_o strange_a but_o as_o for_o the_o pure_a his_o work_n be_v right_a prov._n 21.8_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o order_v his_o family_n be_v special_o careful_a that_o no_o froward_a person_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o where_o frowardness_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jer._n 3.16_o three_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n which_o solomon_n say_v those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 11.20_o four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v overgrow_v with_o this_o disease_n of_o peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a censure_n that_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n prov._n 6.12_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o froward_a mouth_n be_v call_v a_o naughty_a person_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o though_o in_o charity_n we_o may_v hope_v of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a grace_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o envy_n and_o strife_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o frowardness_n that_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o usual_o be_v but_o as_o carnal_a at_o the_o best_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o conclude_v better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a prov._n 28.6_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n to_o such_o master_n husband_n wife_n or_o other_o that_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o hateful_a vice_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v themselves_o cure_v of_o it_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n put_v far_o from_o thou_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n first_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a frowardness_n they_o must_v begin_v the_o cure_n at_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o vain_a conceit_n for_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o natural_a gift_n they_o will_v never_o mend_v for_o natural_a gift_n can_v never_o make_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a straight_o eccl._n 1.15_o second_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o breed_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o displeasure_n for_o their_o frowardness_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v take_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v all_o peevish_a and_o froward_a way_n prov._n 8.13_o three_o they_o must_v constant_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o offence_n herein_o and_o that_o both_o by_o daily_o confess_v their_o frowardness_n to_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n herein_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o four_o they_o must_v especial_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o office_n be_v to_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o isa._n 40.5_o and_o 42.16_o luke_n 3.5_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o superior_n can_v free_v the_o inferior_n from_o their_o subjection_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o here_o servant_n must_v be_v subject_a yea_o with_o all_o fear_n to_o froward_a master_n so_o afterward_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o with_o all_o fear_n too_o though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n or_o carnal_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v verse_n 19_o and_o 20._o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o reason_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o may_v be_v most_o doubt_v and_o so_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o servant_n shall_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o evil_a master_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19_o and_o 20._o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o the_o three_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n afterward_o the_o argument_n from_o acceptation_n

bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v

by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n a●d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a t●_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o ●_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n i●_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n n●w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o

the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n tha●_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o god●_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o a●_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v

that_o god_n may_v withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o lead_v thou_o to_o some_o tentation_n to_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v without_o feeling_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o god_n servant_n after_o their_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v assail_v with_o great_a trial_n for_o so_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o tentation_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v present_o after_o his_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n paul_n soil_v with_o vile_a tentation_n after_o his_o revelation_n david_n afflict_v worse_a than_o before_o after_o his_o anoint_v 4._o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o set_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o order_n and_o by_o examination_n and_o particular_a judge_v of_o thyself_o resist_v evil_a to_o reduce_v thyself_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o well-doing_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o obey_v god_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o child_n to_o the_o holiness_n either_o inherent_a respect_n or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o parent_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n import_v in_o that_o similitude_n which_o must_v be_v in_o our_o obedience_n 1._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n not_o for_o servile_a end_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v without_o distrustful_a care_n about_o success_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o well-doing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o child_n 3._o with_o constancy_n a_o child_n be_v not_o hire_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n to_o give_v over_o upon_o a_o quarter_n warning_n 4._o with_o humility_n and_o fear_n 5._o with_o faith_n or_o some_o persuasion_n of_o acceptation_n 6._o in_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v special_o guilty_a of_o before_o our_o calling_n or_o be_v special_o hateful_a in_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a dishonour_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v sincerity_n in_o their_o carriage_n to_o relapse_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o sin_n again_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o in_o profession_n 2._o that_o after_o call_v we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o foul_a act_n of_o evil_a but_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n of_o evil_a even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o internal_a concupiscence_n in_o particular_a i_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v viz._n lust_n and_o former_a lust_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o eschew_v not_o fashion_n yourselves_o 3._o the_o motive_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o former_a ignorance_n for_o the_o first_o i_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v also_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o lust_n be_v of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a after_o call_v and_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o so_o careful_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o they_o 3._o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o by_o lust_n here_o the_o apostle_n 1._o may_v mean_v those_o gross_a sin_n which_o before_o call_v while_o they_o be_v wicked_a some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n rail_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o lust_n signify_v sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 4.22_o tit._n 2.12_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a grief_n to_o see_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o gross_a and_o soul_n evil_n and_o to_o run_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lamentable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fierce_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v pursue_v it_o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o not_o chief_o for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o call_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v further_o and_o therefore_o 2._o he_o do_v mean_v those_o inward_a evil_a desire_n which_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v a_o christian_n especial_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o outward_o by_o any_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v they_o call_v affection_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o lust_n especial_o hateful_a after_o call_v call_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o relapse_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n eph._n ●_o 3_o 4._o jer_z 46._o 2._o the_o lust_n of_o envy_n strife_n and_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o rom._n 13.13_o 3._o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n and_o conceitednesse_n gal._n 5.24_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n rom._n 13.13_o col._n 3.5_o 5._o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n viz._n the_o desire_n to_o fare_v delicious_o and_o to_o wear_v dainty_a apparel_n this_o be_v dives_n his_o lust_n luke_n 16._o 6._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o it_o be_v wonderful_a unseemly_a to_o behold_v any_o of_o these_o in_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o lust_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4._o 2._o these_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o ill-favoured_a like_o a_o leprosy_n matth._n 15.19_o 20._o 3._o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n in_o nature_n call_v lust_n o●_n concupiscence_n the_o unclean_a issue_n they_o be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a nature_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o 4._o these_o fight_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a evil_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 5._o the_o apostle_n disgrace_v they_o by_o say_v they_o be_v foolish_a and_o noisome_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 6._o these_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o mar._n 4.19_o prayer_n jam._n 4.1_o 3_o 4._o 7._o these_o lust_n will_v quick_o entice_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o quicken_v yea_o and_o bring_v forth_o too_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_o suppress_v jam._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o in_o this_o late_a instance_n lust_n beget_v chamber_v chamber_v beget_v sorcery_n note_n sorcery_n beget_v whoredom_n whoredom_n beget_v desire_n of_o divorce_n desire_v of_o divorce_n beget_v murder_v murder_n beget_v the_o unknown_a villainy_n 8._o here_o lie_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o christ_n 4.21_o 22._o now_o there_o be_v four_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n lust_n 1._o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o first_o breed_v they_o so_o be_v it_o knowledge_n that_o both_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o prov._n 2.1_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.9_o especial_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 2._o meditation_n of_o our_o short_a continuance_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o 3._o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a converse_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o mortify_a shun_v the_o company_n of_o the_o

wicked_a and_o dissolute_a 4._o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o rise_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n the_o lust_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n not_o to_o be_v fashion_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o out_o of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o evil_n have_v in_o it_o divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o imagine_v of_o mischief_n praeconsideration_n deliberation_n the_o frame_n of_o evil_a 2._o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o sin_n a_o like_n of_o it_o a_o secret_a inward_a high_a estimation_n of_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o adore_v of_o the_o felicity_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o contemplative_a delight_n in_o it_o 3._o a_o take_a care_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o accomplish_v it_o 4._o a_o frame_v and_o order_v of_o our_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o inward_a frame_n effect_v 5._o a_o constancy_n in_o all_o this_o to_o be_v every_o day_n strive_v about_o it_o 6._o a_o pursue_v of_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v disappoint_v or_o cloy_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o 7._o a_o lay_v down_o of_o all_o our_o armour_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v here_o note_v implyed_o that_o god_n servant_n have_v their_o frailty_n after_o call_v in_o that_o he_o do_v only_o exhort_v from_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n 2._o for_o trial_n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o daily_a sin_n and_o want_n no._n and_o do_v thou_o foare_v thou_o do_v sin_n presumptuous_o here_o thou_o may_v try_v thyself_o by_o 1._o inquire_v whether_o thou_o fall_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o thou_o sin_n with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n 3._o whether_o thou_o admire_v sin_n and_o according_o favour_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o whether_o thou_o take_v care_n for_o it_o be_v vex_v if_o thou_o be_v cross_v in_o it_o &_o cast_v about_o for_o all_o way_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 5._o whether_o thou_o yield_v thyself_o to_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o obey_v it_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o it_o 6._o whether_o thou_o refuse_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o it_o 7._o and_o last_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o though_o thou_o be_v disappoint_v for_o if_o thou_o bear_v arm_n against_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a when_o thou_o be_v disappoint_v and_o do_v not_o by_o covenant_n yield_v thyself_o to_o it_o nor_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o it_o or_o not_o sin_n by_o deliberation_n it_o be_v certain_a thy_o sin_n be_v but_o of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o thou_o before_o condemn_v thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o here_o also_o man_n may_v try_v whether_o they_o decline_v or_o no_o after_o call_v 3._o we_o shall_v be_v here_o inform_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o of_o these_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o daily_a watch_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n if_o thy_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o head_n in_o thou_o or_o if_o they_o have_v dally_v no_o long_o but_o repent_v for_o certain_o thou_o be_v fall_v away_o inquire_v no_o further_o into_o it_o but_o repent_v and_o amend_v 4._o last_o here_o be_v employ_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v viz._n 1._o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o old_a corruption_n 2._o to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a resemble_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v and_o frame_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o holiness_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o daily_o strive_v still_o to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o pattern_n ignorance_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ignorance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o mere_a negation_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o corrupt_a disposition_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ignorance_n viz._n not_o to_o know_v evil_a so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o adam_n never_o to_o have_v know_v evil_a by_o experience_n so_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o apostate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ignorance_n of_o mere_a negation_n as_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o husbandman_n know_v not_o physic_n or_o astronomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o but_o most_o usual_o ignorance_n be_v take_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n to_o note_v that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o evil_a disposition_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o ignorance_n be_v either_o of_o frailty_n or_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o presumption_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o call_v and_o they_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o like_v themselves_o well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o yea_o they_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n and_o willing_o live_v without_o knowledge_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v quest._n but_o why_o be_v ignorance_n name_v as_o the_o special_a sin_n to_o set_v out_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n see_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n name_v not_o because_o man_n sin_v only_o by_o ignorance_n as_o the_o platonist_n think_v but_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v of_o purpose_n do_v it_o to_o aggravate_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o man_n use_v to_o excuse_v it_o and_o make_v light_a of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n none_o be_v free_a from_o if_o he_o have_v name_v whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n many_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v have_v plead_v not-guilty_a 3._o this_o sin_n serve_v more_o to_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n the_o rebellious_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o adam_n so_o much_o aspire_v unto_o and_o lo_o now_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v set_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o aspire_v after_o forbid_a knowledge_n 4._o because_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n show_v eph._n 4.18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o psal._n 36.2_o 3_o 4._o quest._n but_o have_v unregenerate_a man_n no_o knowledge_n that_o he_o thus_o direct_o charge_v the_o unregenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o very_a elect_a with_o ignorance_n answ._n yes_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o art_n and_o science_n and_o they_o may_v have_v excellent_a civil_a knowledge_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o skill_n to_o get_v money_n and_o advance_v their_o estate_n and_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v raze_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v no●_n god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n nor_o who_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o delight_n to_o know_v their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o way_n how_o to_o reform_v their_o own_o life_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v good_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o resolve_v there_o be_v divers_a observation_n to_o be_v note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o inward_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a of_o defect_n as_o well_o as_o evil_a desire_n or_o lust_n as_o here_o of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o wicked_a thought_n the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o evil_a thought_n abide_v in_o thou_o complain_v also_o of_o ignorance_n as_o isaiah_n 1.3_o 2._o that_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n it_o be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 3._o that_o without_o

wonderful_a mercy_n in_o call_v we_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o 1._o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o to_o liberty_n and_o a_o wonderful_a free_a estate_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.6_o even_o to_o a_o holiness_n better_o than_o that_o in_o adam_n rom._n 1.7_o 5._o to_o a_o estate_n of_o immunity_n and_o free_a pardon_n rom._n 5.31_o 6._o to_o all_o safety_n isaiah_n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.28_o 7._o to_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o may_v imply_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v god_n call_v as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o use_v prov._n 1_o luke_n 14._o with_o mat._n 22._o isaiah_n 50.2_o &_o 61.4_o jer._n 7.13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 35.17_o let_v such_o then_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v look_n to_o it_o serious_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n lest_o as_o mat._n 20.16_o 2._o it_o shall_v inflame_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v as_o may_v become_v the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o these_o scripture_n show_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 6.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2._o ●2_n eph._n 4.1_o 4._o gal._n 5.13_o as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o this_o consideration_n in_o this_o text_n show_v last_o consider_v our_o daily_a trespass_n let_v we_o still_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o cry_v with_o humility_n we_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n or_o what_o viz._n calling_n the_o second_o be_v who_o call_v u●_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n gal._n 1.6_o to_o the_o son_n rom._n 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o so_o that_o this_o he_o be_v the_o g●d_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o whole_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o divine_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o be_v undivided_a the_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n inward_a a●d_n outward_a the_o inward_a be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n as_o to_o beget_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o outward_a work_n such_o as_o decree_n before_o time_n and_o creation_n providence_n call_v etc._n etc._n in_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o that_o every_o particular_a a●t_n be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a for_o only_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o general_a wor_n k_o each_o work_v in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o nature_n as_o in_o redemption_n the_o father_n work_v by_o willing_a and_o send_v the_o son_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v and_o confirm_v now_o call_v be_v one_o of_o the_o work●_n in_o common_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v we_o may_v 1._o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v he_o call_v we_o that_o be_v uncha●geable_a 1_o thes._n 5.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 2._o it_o shall_v bind_v we_o the_o strong_a to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o his_o greatness_n that_o have_v call_v we_o you._n 1._o not_o all_o man_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o effectual_a call_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v a_o call_n out_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v universal_a 2._o this_o you_n import_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o not_o every_o one_o of_o every_o sort_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o outward_a ●_z jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25._o bond_n and_o free_a 1_o cor._n 7._o have_v our_o vocation_n be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v daily_o but_o not_o call_v we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o nature_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v any_o more_o call_v or_o regenerate_v in_o grace_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n viz._n who_o we_o must_v imitate_v viz._n god_n that_o call_v we_o the_o second_o be_v in_o what_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o viz._n in_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o holiness_n independent_a and_o unlimited_a viz._n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o independent_a and_o limit_v viz._n the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v independent_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v limit_v for_o it_o be_v finite_a 3._o dependant_a and_o unlimited_a and_o such_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependant_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n unlimited_a it_o be_v for_o it_o entreat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o 4._o dependant_a and_o limit_v and_o such_o be_v the_o holiness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v here_o mean_v way_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a holiness_n in_o god_n or_o he_o be_v holy_a three_o way_n 1._o by_o nature_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n or_o change_n 2._o by_o administration_n and_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o justice_n in_o distribute_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o evil_a 3._o by_o conception_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v conceive_v the_o idea_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o carpenter_n conceive_v first_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o house_n in_o his_o head_n and_o then_o build_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o do_v god_n conceive_v first_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o work_v it_o in_o they_o this_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n or_o external_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v be_v both_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o the_o pattern_n express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o holiness_n of_o work_n in_o god_n which_o we_o must_v imitate_v i_o mean_v of_o particular_a work_n as_o in_o carriage_n towards_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o in_o mercy_n luk._n 6._o in_o love_n eph._n 5.1_o and_o thus_o as_o child_n we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o holy_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a by_o any_o legal_a holiness_n as_o man_n be_v that_o be_v his_o holiness_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o law_n give_v by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o holiness_n so_o as_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o holy_a and_o then_o god_n do_v they_o but_o god_n do_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o three_o follow_v viz._n how_o we_o must_v imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n viz._n in_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n doct._n there_o be_v eight_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n heb._n 12.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n indeed_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o counterfeit_a holiness_n nor_o temporary_a holiness_n nor_o civil_a honesty_n 3._o if_o christian_n want_v holiness_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o for_o he_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a imply_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o great_a reason_n the_o blame_n shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v still_o neglect_v sanctification_n 1._o have_v such_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o 2._o have_v

have_v inform_v themselves_o in_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o exhortation_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o a_o know_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o this_o word_n note_v a_o dependence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v link_v in_o a_o chain_n you_o can_v pull_v the_o one_o but_o you_o draw_v the_o other_o also_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o sacred_a combination_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o hang_v all_o as_o in_o one_o chain●_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o point_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o discord_v not_o from_o other_o man_n but_o from_o themselves_o also_o their_o assertion_n sound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a one_o of_o another_o or_o ready_a to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 2._o that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o serve_v general_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n after_o and_o care_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o for_o by_o his_o first_o come_n 1._o we_o know_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o god_n anger_n 2._o we_o know_v how_o dear_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o hate_v sin_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v we_o honour_v then_o since_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o redeem_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n pity_n care_n grace_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o not_o for_o we_o but_o to_o we_o for_o our_o eternal_a delight_n and_o happiness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o come_v use_v if_o we_o can_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o care_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o second_o come_v than_o we_o do_v effectual_o believe_v it_o else_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v christ_n crucify_v thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n the_o insinuation_n follow_v you_o know_v from_o hence_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o but_o especial_o we_o need_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v true_a in_o rebuse_n for_o sin_n in_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n in_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o and_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n perhaps_o but_o the_o powerful_a use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o beside_o what_o we_o know_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o those_o vain_a person_n use_v that_o neglect_v hear_n read_v admonition_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n they_o know_v it_o already_o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o wise_a man_n will_v receive_v commandment_n yea_o and_o rebuke_n too_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a &_o commendable_a charity_n sometime_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o win_v affection_n to_o insinuate_v the_o praise_n of_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n to_o agrippa_n act._n 26.3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v please_v high_o with_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o a●pe●sion_n or_o ignorance_n be_v wonderful_a hateful_a there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o vex_v we_o more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v they_o impute_v as_o lie_v and_o divers_z other_o so_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o well_o in_o eve_n case_n the_o intimation_n of_o ignorance_n make_v she_o ruin_v herself_o and_o her_o posterity_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n still_o what_o make_v many_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o be_v save_v even_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o ignorance_n see_v what_o make_v many_o leap_n from_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o censure_n so_o as_o to_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o judge_v whole_a nation_n when_o troop_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v extreme_o toil_v with_o advise_v be_v it_o not_o this_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o for_o hurt_n so_o may_v the_o godly_a make_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n herein_o the_o better_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o good_a 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o 2._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o this_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o temptation_n infirmity_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o most_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v upon_o this_o 5._o last_o this_o have_v exceed_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o it_o both_o show_v we_o to_o who_o we_o belong_v and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o withal_o imply_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o use_v first_o so_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n herein_o that_o thou_o mistrust_v thy_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o slow_a thou_o find_v thy_o disposition_n to_o it_o the_o more_o strive_v after_o it_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n rob_v thou_o of_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o redeem_v we_o they_o contain_v the_o disable_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v two_o thing_n be_v say_v against_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o proof_n psal._n 49.6_o 7._o 2._o by_o experience_n we_o see_v wicked_a man_n abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n psal._n 17._o ult_n &_o 73.12_o eccles._n 9.11_o 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o can_v appease_v god_n anger_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o can_v restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v they_o can_v be_v a_o ransom_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o hell_n job_n 29.9_o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v cover_v our_o imperfect_a work●_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o better_a nature_n but_o rather_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o repentance_n and_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o wilful_a to_o entertain_v sin_n prov._n 28.11_o hosea_n 12.8_o and_o drown_v man_n in_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o yea_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o last_o they_o can_v make_v we_o immortal_a jam._n 1.10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v redeem_v we_o for_o the_o second_o they_o be_v corruptible_a this_o be_v manifest_a solomon_n say_v they_o have_v wing_n prov._n ●7_n they_o vanish_v subject_n to_o violence_n or_o vanity_n mat._n 6.13_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o ill_a loose_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o owner_n job_n 20.18_o eccles._n 5._o jer._n 17.11_o nor_o can_v they_o go_v with_o their_o owner_n when_o death_n come_v psal._n 49.17_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n it_o shall_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o

be_v the_o great_a happiness_n on_o earth_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v 1._o quest._n be_v there_o not_o vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o answ._n there_o be_v for_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v vain_a thought_n distraction_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o delight_n in_o vain_a thing_n always_o too_o much_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o like_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hide_a hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o quest._n but_o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vanity_n or_o vain_a conversation_n see_v there_o be_v vanity_n still_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n conversation_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o pay_v the_o price_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ●●cboation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o part_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o degree_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o five_o remain_v 3._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o redemption_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n answ._n our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n may_v be_v discern_v conversation_n 1._o by_o our_o put_v off_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o by_o our_o throw_v of_o they_o out_o of_o service_n &_o deny_v the_o old_a vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n eph._n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o psal._n 24.4_o 2._o by_o our_o vexation_n at_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o psal._n 31_o 7._o &_o 26.4_o 3._o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v after_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 20._o 4._o by_o our_o sort_n ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 1.27_o 5._o by_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 6._o by_o our_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 3.13_o 7._o by_o our_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v la●_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o chief_a past_a and_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a use_v make_v of_o it_o use_v 1._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o a_o sober_a conversation_n since_o this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o conversation_n 1_o t●●_n 4.12_o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v without_o rebuke_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 2._o if_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.3_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isaiah_n 5.18_o 3._o it_o shall_v in_o special_a awaken_v the_o godly_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sight_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o grow_v va●●●_n and_o be_v take_v up_o again_o with_o the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a apparel_n deliciousness_n of_o fare_n abundance_n of_o pleasure_n lightness_n of_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31.5_o 4._o for_o singular_a comfort_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o former_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v beat_v down_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v infallible_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o conversation_n the_o cause_n follow_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ●_z there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n six_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 1._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n man_n 2._o by_o propagation_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 5._o by_o invent_v sin_n ourselves_o eccles._n 7_o ult_n 6._o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o direction_n and_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n of_o mo●th_n this_o be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v 〈…〉_z by_o father_n here_o he_o mean_v their_o very_a father_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o natural_a parent_n both_o those_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o more_o remove_v from_o they_o as_o ancestor_n and_o other_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o one_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v be_v the_o corrupt_a counsel_n direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ezech._n 20.4_o 18._o amos_n 2.4_o zach._n 1.4_o isaiah_n 14.21_o jer._n 9.14_o gal_n 1.13_o 14._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explicate_v 1._o what_o corruption_n man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o parent_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a by_o such_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o divers_a sort_n of_o evil_n have_v break_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n father_n as_o 1._o gross_a error_n in_o opinion_n 2._o divers_a superstition_n in_o their_o life_n as_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o and_o so_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o divers_a fast_n etc._n etc._n 3._o child_n learn_v divers_a sin_n only_o or_o chief_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n viz._n lie_v frowardness_n corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v child_n they_o but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n do_v not_o parent_n first_o train_n they_o to_o revenge_n pride_n curse_v swear_v &_o c_o hence_o also_o come_v divers_a vain_a word_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n title_n or_o in_o nickname_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o whence_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o every_o call_n but_o from_o imitation_n of_o parent_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o other_o care_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o other_o reformation_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o father_n take_v another_o course_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o sincerity_n and_o rege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o come_v neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n in_o many_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a quest._n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o young_a year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o infection_n because_o they_o be_v first_o season_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o affection_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n a_o child_n natural_o think_v his_o parent_n be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o so_o see_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a precept_n or_o example_n 4._o because_o most_o parent_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n 1._o parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o child_n both_o by_o propagation_n and_o tradition_n especial_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o shall_v for_o over_o abhor_v the_o teach_n of_o

the_o fore-ordination_a of_o christ._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o ●●●●ly_o be_v fore-ordained_n this_o word_n lead_v we_o beyond_o time_n into_o the_o secret_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n eternal_a statute_n especial_o concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ._n all_o scripture_n entreat_v either_o of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v likewise_o eternal_a before_o time_n the_o external_a be_v in_o time_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n draw_v we_o a_o perfect_a image_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n external_a and_o in_o time_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o plentiful_o discourse_v as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n internal_a there_o be_v also_o some_o little_a glimpse_n give_v in_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o incitation_n that_o may_v the_o better_o guide_v they_o to_o contentment_n in_o their_o happy_a estate_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o little_a because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o attend_v the_o present_a mean_n of_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o glorious_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o time_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o essential_a the_o personal_a work_n be_v such_o work_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o pass_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n one_o to_o other_o incommunicable_o as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o essential_a work_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v join_v in_o without_o division_n and_o these_o be_v those_o eternal_a statute_n or_o decree_n the_o make_n of_o those_o unsearchable_a law_n concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n in_o the_o erect_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n god_n as_o a_o wise_a carpenter_n before_o he_o build_v resolve_n upon_o the_o plot_n in_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a king_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o which_o to_o govern_v it_o these_o statute_n have_v in_o scripture_n four_o singular_a praise_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o unsearchable_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o mortal_a brain_n rom._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v marvellous_a glorious_a for_o the_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o to_o look_v in_o at_o they_o but_o through_o a_o chincke_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v the_o apostle_n into_o that_o exclamation_n depths●_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 3._o they_o be_v unchangeable_a like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o m●der_n and_o persian_n so_o as_o they_o never_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o their_o force_n till_o they_o come_v ●or_a the_o last_o period_n rom._n 8.30_o 4._o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o here_o be_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eph._n 1.5_o mat._n 25.34_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v these_o statute_n in_o four_o book_n book_n each_o contain_v a_o several_a draught_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v iugraven_v certain_a ordinance_n unchangeable_a in_o the_o creature_n by_o view_v which_o impression_n man_n may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a cause_v a_o impression_n of_o immortal_a truth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o that_o particular_a elect_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o most_o exact_a draught_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n for_o so_o much_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o god_n elect._n 4._o now_o the_o four_o and_o most_o absolute_a book_n of_o statute_n be_v that_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v enrowl_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n psal._n 139.16_o a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n revel_v 21.27_o now_o unto_o this_o book_n do_v this_o word_n fore-ordained_n lead_v we_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v proper_o foreseen_a now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 1._o first_o that_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v 2._o second_o that_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n god_n know_v man_n above_o other_o with_o his_o special_a favour_n this_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o elect._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n as_o a_o judge_n do_v in_o give_v sentence_n hence_o plebiscitum_fw-la be_v a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o so_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v sentence_v a_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v and_o therefore_o well_o render_v fore-ordained_n to_o note_v such_o a_o foresight_n as_o have_v a_o determination_n and_o statute_n in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o some_o divine_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n providence_n they_o will_v have_v contain_v all_o that_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n decree_n now_o predestination_n comprehend_v only_o those_o decree_n that_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o of_o they_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a election_n or_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o angel_n unto_o confirmation_n in_o their_o estate_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o headship_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o and_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eternal_a statute_n have_v record_v and_o determine_v concern_v this_o course_n of_o save_a man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a 〈◊〉_d s_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o god_n make_v man_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o ordinance_n use_v quest._n now_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o we_o here_o find_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n answ._n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n see_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o it_o by_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n must_v never_o be_v change_v we_o see_v god_n after_o all_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o negligence_n that_o have_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n labour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a when_o we_o see_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a 2._o shall_v we_o not_o ever_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n statute_n and_o law_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n 3._o shall_v we_o not_o long_o for_o those_o time_n when_o those_o eternal_a statute_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o god_n counsel_n display_v to_o our_o infinite_a joy_n three_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v god_n wonderful_a hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o can_v

for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o pagan_n or_o antichristian_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o christian_n in_o name_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n or_o profession_n or_o the_o account_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v christian_n in_o sign_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o baptism_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o three_o i●_n such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o such_o only_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o doctrine_n i●_n that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v redeem_v john_n 3.16_o heb._n 10.39_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o abject_a god_n accept_v not_o person_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o money_n mean_n clothes_n diet_n thou_o have_v only_o if_o thou_o believe_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n ob._n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o happy_a sol._n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o not_o their_o saviour_n ob._n but_o divers_a in_o job._n 2._o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n trust_v they_o not_o sol._n they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o trust_v not_o on_o his_o merit_n they_o have_v historical_a but_o not_o justify_v faith_n ob._n but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n believe_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o mat._n 13._o sol._n they_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o can_v neversuffer_v for_o his_o sake_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o new_a creature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o particular_a application_n the_o second_o use_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a concern_v faith_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n viz._n you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o faith_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n viz._n god_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n christ_n by_o he_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v before_o verse_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o regenerate_a man_n only_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1.1_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v tha●_n have_v faith_n act._n 15.9_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26.28_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o namely_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o 1._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 5.9_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o secret_a and_o inward_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o wash_v away_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o respect_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o can_v use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v our_o kindred_n in_o grace_n best_a gal._n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o faith_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o gal._n 5.22_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n show_v again_o the_o true_a christian_n prerogative_n god_n have_v deal_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o other_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o money_n or_o mean_n or_o credit_n or_o health_n as_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n 3._o it_o shall_v awaken_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n if_o they_o miss_v faith_n it_o shall_v tame_v their_o jollity_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o of_o these_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o shut_v out_o man_n from_o faith_n and_o keep_v they_o without_o it_o sol._n 1._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o himself_o john_n 3.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v even_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 3_o he_o send_v the_o word_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a and_o no_o man_n except_v that_o have_v desire_n after_o god_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 4._o we_o see_v of_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n retain_v some_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o show_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o 5._o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o the_o second_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o general_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o particular_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n both_o look_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d rely_v upon_o faith_n be_v alive_a when_o it_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o christ._n it_o think_v of_o god_n it_o admire_v god_n it_o belong_v for_o god_n it_o trust_v only_o upon_o god_n it_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v content_v with_o god_n it_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o god_n ob._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o nature_n he_o abhor_v sin_n and_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o severity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v man_n for_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wound_v the_o very_a particular_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n sol._n yet_o faith_n carry_v man_n unto_o god_n because_o of_o his_o own_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o as_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v because_o faith_n still_v god_n displeasure_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a kindness_n yea_o here_o appear_v the_o wonder_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o hand_n that_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v run_v only_o to_o god_n to_o heal_v they_o again_o hosea_n 6.1_o ob._n but_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n sol._n if_o by_o this_o title_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v include_v for_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o if_o by_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o include_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o object_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o here_o again_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o if_o it_o set_v thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o 2._o be_v god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o promise_n tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o thou_o commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o be_v a_o ocean_n able_a every_o way_n to_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o thing_n follow_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o to_o understand_v

sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v he●_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o david●_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o

of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n show_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a the_o repetition_n show_v how_o he_o be_v so_o his_o body_n wither_v as_o grass_n and_o his_o glory_n fall_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a mortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o parent_n immortal_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n mortal_a in_o respect_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n will_v quicken_v man_n unto_o a_o care_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o plain_a doct._n take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n save_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n especial_o of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o affirmation_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_a grass_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o affirmation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v grass_n not_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n render_v grass_n be_v translate_v sometime_o the_o blade_n of_o wheat_n as_o mat._n 13.26_o sometime_o hey_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o but_o most_o usual_o grass_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n give_v it_o here_o now_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v like_o grass_n viz._n for_o their_o grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o happiness_n as_o isaiah_n 44_o 4._o psal._n 72.16_o rev._n 9.4_o but_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o note_v especial_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v like_a grass_n because_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n so_o be_v man_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o in_o short_a time_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o earthly_a glory_n the_o world_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o field_n of_o grass_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v at_o so_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a grass_n for_o the_o brevity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o suddenness_n many_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a first_o for_o reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o those_o that_o mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o do_v man_n so_o study_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v man_n remember_v that_o their_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o yet_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n only_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v certain_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v curse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 3._o it_o reprove_v divers_a of_o god_n child_n too_o for_o their_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o distress_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o combat_n as_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o wrestle_v with_o ten_o adversary_n than_o with_o one_o temptation_n but_o most_o plain_o isaiah_n 51.12_o second_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n too_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n for_o first_o though_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o and_o shall_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o also_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o we_o as_o these_o place_n show_v ps._n 103.13_o &_o 90.6_o &_o 78.39_o isaiah_n 40._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v occasion_v we_o to_o rejoyce●_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n 1.12_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decay_v of_o our_o body_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n make_v of_o god_n without_o hand_n 5.1_o e_z ternall_a in_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v last_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o because_o he_o know_v we_o can_v continue_v always_o with_o our_o child_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n assure_v the_o godly_a that_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n yet_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v righteous_o with_o their_o child_n child_n ps._n 100l_n 15_o 18._o three_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o learn_v to_o crucify_v the_o bootless_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o compel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o as_o to_o forbear_v to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o life_n see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a we_o must_v die_v and_o go_v hence_o and_o that_o sudden_o and_o short_o ●especially_o we_o shall_v provide_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 1.10_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o continue_v when_o our_o flesh_n will_v fail_v we_o yea_o three_o see_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o our_o body_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reach_v our_o flesh_n 10._o that_o great_a lesson_n of_o rest_v in_o hope_n even_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o wa●●_n for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o even_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n thus_o of_o the_o affirmation_n itself_o now_o the_o extent_n of_o i●_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n all_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n but_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v grass_n and_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o flesh_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o peasant_n the_o most_o mighty_a helper_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o grass_n a_o thousand_o form_n in_o one_o meadow_n or_o pasture_n yet_o all_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v wither_v the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n place_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o death_n 49._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o meet_a together_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o dies_z the_o beggar_n so_o die_v the_o king_n riches_n will_v not_o ransom_n from_o death_n no_o price_n can_v be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o grave_n healthful_a body_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o sickly_a body_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n the_o strong_a must_v stoop_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o long_a liver_n must_v die_v at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n if_o man_n then_o shall_v live_v 900._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o at_o length_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o die_v yea_o godly_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o wicked_a psal._n 102.12_o the_o people_n be_v but_o grass_n isaiah_n 40.7_o yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o

thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o temp●●●_n of_o ●aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a ●●orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n

very_a compliment_n of_o discourse_v extract_v evil_a speak_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n especial_o he_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o censurer_n for_o their_o ill_a language_n though_o at_o first_o dislike_v be_v insensible_o learn_v eight_o he_o must_v especial_o strive_v to_o get_v meekness_n and_o to_o be_v soft_a and_o show_v his_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit_n 3.1.2_o nine_o if_o he_o have_v this_o way_n offend_v then_o let_v he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o psal._n 56.5_o that_o this_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o serious_o for_o it_o before_o god_n by_o hearty_a repentance_n this_o sin_n be_v seldom_o mend_v because_o it_o be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o ans._n first_o live_v honest_o and_o without_o offence_n other_o and_o then_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a yet_o either_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n they_o will_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 2.15_o 1._o pet._n 2._o verse_n 13._o second_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o revile_v learn_v of_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o revile_v again_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o 1._o pet._n 3.5_o and_o 2.23_o 1._o cor._n 4.12_o three_o if_o man_n be_v still_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a betake_v thyself_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o either_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o quiet_a thou_o psal._n 104.2.3.4_o four_o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o man_n say_v but_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n eccles._n 7.23.24_o psalm_n 38.13.14_o five_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v pursue_v then_o remember_v this_o comfort_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o and_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o numb_a 24.9_o and_o if_o thy_o reproach_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n bless_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.11_o act_n 5.41_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o contumely_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o hitherto_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o manner_n here_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v aside_o and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v the_o sin_n out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v brief_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v doctrine_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o incline_v to_o and_o clog_v with_o these_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o word_n layed-aside_a import_v for_o it_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o hang_v upon_o we_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v our_o heart_n against_o these_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o pursue_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o shake_v off_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v intemperate_a word_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o in_o who_o we_o discern_v these_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v infirmity_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v soft_a and_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n and_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o he_o wear_v they_o as_o his_o garment_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o weapon_n he_o think_v he_o be_v adorn_v by_o they_o this_o be_v import_v by_o the_o metaphor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ease_v himself_o by_o hypocrisy_n the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o contentment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v guile_n he_o shall_v never_o thrive_v if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v violent_a speech_n he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o note_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o frailty_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o these_o but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o necessary_a or_o place_n contentment_n in_o they_o or_o daily_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o dislike_v they_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a think_v their_o life_n naked_a without_o they_o three_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o and_o banish_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o conversion_n or_o bring_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mend_v these_o fault_n eph._n 4._o 22._o col._n 3.8_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o shame_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n by_o not_o shake_v off_o these_o fault_n and_o beside_o great_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o call_n by_o walk_v so_o carnal_o herein_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2.3_o four_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o special_a here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o the_o porter_n lay_v aside_o his_o heavy_a burden_n or_o as_o the_o rebel_n lay_v aside_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n or_o as_o the_o weary_a pilgrim_n lay_v aside_o his_o foul_a and_o troublesome_a long_a garment_n or_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v lay_v aside_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o captivity_n deut._n 21.13_o now_o we_o thus_o lay_v they_o aside_o chief_o two_o way_n first_o by_o confess_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o heb._n 12._o second_o by_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o lay_v aside_o as_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v our_o garment_n to_o wear_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o week_n beside_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o christian_a be_v long_o lay_v they_o aside_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a endeavour_n it_o must_v be_v a_o every-daye_n work_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o till_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v break_v last_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o practice_n but_o not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v laying-aside_a not_o bury_v they_o or_o rent_v to_o piece_n or_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o may_v import_v the_o utter_a forget_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v our_o fau●tinesse_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o make_v we_o more_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o more_o compassionate_a over_o other_o five_o note_v the_o extent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n to_o note_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o leaven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o small_a root_n of_o any_o of_o these_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o infection_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o evil_a ●peakings_n to_o note_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o not_o to_o tolerate_v in_o ourselves_o any_o kind_n of_o these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o our_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o herein_o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v whole_o rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o follow_v the_o

second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n ●5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vs●_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o ●oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16●_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a

christian_n thrive_v not_o and_o who_o also_o be_v it_o who_o case_n some_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v not_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o note_n it_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n to_o note_v which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o amend_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v such_o starveling_n in_o godliness_n still_o the_o point_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o abundance_n of_o meane●_n and_o help_n to_o have_v be_v like_o teacher_n and_o yet_o have_v even_o now_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n again_o to_o we_o belong_v just_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o second_o many_o duty_n must_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o bear_v their_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n babe_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o chastizement_n of_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o in_o our_o young_a year_n have_v correct_v and_o that_o often_o for_o our_o profit_n to_o subdue_v the_o fault_n in_o we_o which_o that_o age_n do_v breed_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o correct_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o for_o our_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o find_v in_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n so_o much_o perverseness_n so_o much_o negligence_n such_o head_n strong_a passion_n such_o frequent_a disohebience_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o never_o correct_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n only_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o meek_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebrew_n 12._o 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o stick_v more_o affectionate_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n then_o a_o weak_a child_n can_v do_v in_o nature_n without_o milk_n and_o food_n 4._o yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v but_o child_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o express_v those_o praise_n spiritual_o which_o that_o infant_n estate_n in_o nature_n do_v resemble_v for_o 1._o child_n in_o nature_n be_v without_o malice_n we_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o but_o they_o carry_v no_o malice_n they_o be_v quick_o friend_n again_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o child_n live_v without_o care_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v matth._n 6._o 3._o child_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o nor_o do_v the_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n scorn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o beggar_n but_o can_v play_v with_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o or_o despise_v other_o but_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o birth_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n that_o we_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v peremptory_a in_o matth._n 18.3_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n 4._o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a 1._o parent_n love_v their_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o elder_a child_n christian_n so_o do_v god_n 2._o parent_n provide_v mean_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n they_o shall_v have_v sincere_a milk_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v 3._o parent_n provide_v such_o as_o shall_v tend_v their_o child_n and_o little_a one_o so_o do_v god_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o the_o smoke_a week_n of_o a_o candle_n matth._n 11._o 4._o parent_n bear_v with_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o their_o child_n without_o lessen_v their_o fondness_n to_o they_o so_o do_v god_n with_o infinite_a indulgence_n psalm_n 103._o 5._o parent_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o let_v they_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v and_o much_o more_o woe_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o god_n little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o parent_n provide_v portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o heir_n yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n rom._n 8._o 17._o a_o five_o point_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o only_o convert_v christian_n can_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o true_a affection_n wicked_a man_n can_v no_o more_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o word_n than_o a_o dead_a child_n or_o no_o child_n can_v do_v the_o breast_n quest._n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n no_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n word_n answ._n they_o may_v have_v but_o only_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o for_o man_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n or_o the_o like_a carnal_a end_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n where_o the_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n be_v not_o constant_a like_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n prove_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o need_v of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v sincere_a pure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o mixture_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v milk_n it_o be_v wonderful_a apt_a for_o nourishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o here_o say_v of_o the_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v milk_n second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a cast_n into_o affliction_n by_o which_o god_n strain_n all_o the_o moat_n of_o corruption_n from_o he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o milk_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n thus_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v strain_v he_o out_o like_o milk_n job_n 10._o ve●_n 10._o sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o strong_a meat_n so_o it_o be_v take_v heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o the_o word_n be_v call_v both_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o in_o other_o place_n honey_n it_o be_v honey_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n glad_a it_o be_v water_n for_o cool_v and_o quench_v of_o his_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o nourishment_n it_o do_v more_o for_o nurse_v up_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n can_v for_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o which_o the_o

apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god●_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wan●_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n

sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o th●●_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o ●2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o ●5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o ca●●ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o s●n●e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n

a_o egg_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o of_o this_o afterward_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v heb._n 6.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o there-hence_a arise_v a_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o true_a taste_n in_o godly_a man_n answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a difference_n may_v be_v give_v differ_v first_o in_o the_o thing_n taste_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n yea_o and_o miraculous_a gift_n too_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v a_o great_a taste_n give_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o save_a grace_n or_o if_o a_o taste_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v grant_v yet_o they_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o river_n run_v by_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o grace_n flow_v in_o they_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o taste_v this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o can_v hold_v long_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v temporary_a whereas_o godly_a man_n may_v keep_v their_o taste_n to_o their_o die_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n too_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o taste_v for_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o a_o dim_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a illumination_n as_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o they_o can_v taste_v with_o their_o heart_n clear_o by_o faith_n or_o thus_o wicked_a man_n may_v in_o the_o general_a taste_n that_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o they_o can_v taste_v or_o know_v this_o mystery_n with_o particular_a and_o sound_a application_n as_o they_o four_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o taste_n or_o delight_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v by_o false_a reason_n settle_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n or_o transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o some_o temporary_a and_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v much_o delight_v and_o joy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o never_o right_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o possess_v so_o much_o as_o one_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n five_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o taste_v for_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v but_o he_o never_o digest_v a_o evil_a conscience_n cast_v up_o the_o food_n again_o or_o choke_v and_o poison_v it_o whereas_o in_o godly_a man_n their_o taste_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o digest_v the_o food_n they_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v transform_v and_o make_v another_o man_n by_o this_o taste_n so_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3._o a_o true_a taste_n in_o the_o godly_a work_n as_o be_v before_o note_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o sound_a contentment_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a place_n the_o felicity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o that_o can_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v six_o and_o last_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o taste_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o religious_a duty_n who_o yet_o never_o do_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o constant_o find_v a_o weariness_n secret_a loathe_n and_o many_o time_n a_o secret_a and_o inward_a ill_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o the_o taste_n be_v more_o in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o talk_v with_o other_o then_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v afore_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o particular_o to_o clear_v that_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o taste_v first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n go_v so_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v common_a grace_n as_o sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n hatred_n of_o some_o sin_n love_v of_o minister_n or_o some_o godly_a praise_n for_o some_o end_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o they_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o these_o gift_n be_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v mighty_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o save_v grace_n they_o can_v have_v second_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o good_a word_n of_o god_n by_o feel_v some_o sudden_a flash_n of_o joy_n either_o out_o of_o admiration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v or_o from_o some_o general_a conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n praise_n job_n 23.12_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 119.23_o 24_o 50._o but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o such_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o desire_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n constant_o psal._n 119.14_o 72._o or_o to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a delight_n in_o affliction_n or_o to_o love_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o assurance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o redress_v their_o way_n by_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o 45_o 59_o so_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v put_v out_o the_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o sin_n for_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v affect_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v their_o taste_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o taste_n of_o their_o belove_a sin_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o forsake_v his_o credit_n friend_n pleasure_n profit_n much_o less_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o joy_v at_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o false_a taste_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a evidence_n for_o their_o hope_n nor_o do_v any_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v threefold_a use_v first_o for_o trial_n all_o man_n shall_v serious_o try_v their_o estate_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o taste_n by_o ponder_v upon_o what_o be_v before_o write_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o it_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v exceed_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v find_v this_o sound_n and_o secret_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o first_o to_o such_o of_o they_o that_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o god_n do_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n restrain_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o as_o contemn_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o take_v no_o inward_a notice_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o especial_o here_o be_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v that_o taste_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o if_o this_o taste_n go_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o taste_n begin_v that_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o these_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o warn_v in_o time_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v rend_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o least_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v misapply_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o such_o as_o be_v distress_v with_o melancholy_a or_o vehement_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o

of_o zeal_n and_o attention_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v much_o to_o humble_a and_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v their_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o herein_o and_o fear_v their_o own_o case_n and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o they_o shall_v gather_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o may_v most_o fear_v god_n displeasure_n and_o then_o go_v in_o secret_a and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n strive_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o sensible_a sorrow_n this_o course_n will_v both_o mar_v the_o relish_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o it_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 14.3_o 5._o mat._n 5.6_o 2._o they_o shall_v there_o attend_v with_o all_o possible_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n with_o this_o sincere_a covenant_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o long_o withhold_v himself_o second_o the_o godly_a that_o find_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o gracious_a entertainment_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o house_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v deal_v so_o with_o thousand_o of_o christian_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o doct._n 6._o the_o last_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o appetite_n or_o any_o way_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o company_n in_o resort_v and_o constancy_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o or_o estimation_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n because_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o excite_v appetite_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o love_v it_o still_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o speed_v alike_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v return_v though_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n such_o christian_n then_o must_v bear_v their_o shame_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o repent_v lest_o god_n take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o verse_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a hitherto_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n follow_v from_o verse_n 4._o to_o verse_n 13_o wherein_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n even_o the_o original_a fountain_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o they_o must_v continual_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v prosper_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n in_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o second_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v what_o christ_n be_v which_o scripture_n be_v both_o cite_v and_o expound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o excellent_a estate_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o positive_o verse_n 9_o and_o comparative_o verse_n 10_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o praise_n first_o of_o christ_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o of_o christian_n verse_n 9_o 10._o three_o the_o conclusion_n where_o he_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v verse_n 11._o and_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v verse_n 12._o that_o which_o in_o general_n may_v be_v observe_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o ult_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.3_o 9_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 10.30_o he_o be_v long_o since_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o may_v both_o inform_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o first_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o disease_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o with_o unspeakable_a holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 17.19_o yea_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o available_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o seventeen_o of_o john_n where_o both_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o second_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v influence_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n eph._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o get_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n crucify_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o that_o must_v be_v our_o riches_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o yea_o this_o will_v be_v unsearchable_a riches_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o three_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 7._o and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o in_o regard_n their_o head_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n ●●_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supply_n and_o help_v that_o they_o may_v continual_o have_v from_o he_o against_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o proposition_n inwhich_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o what_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ._n apostle_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n that_o be_v import_v in_o the_o first_o word_n to_o who_o that_o be_v which_o gracious_a lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o that_o person_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o graciousnesse_n to_o man_n second_o he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n three_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o base_a respect_n and_o usage_n of_o he_o once_o disallow_v of_o man_n four_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n five_o he_o be_v precious_a now_o that_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v and_o do_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v holiness_n from_o christ_n be_v that_o first_o they_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o second_o they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n three_o they_o must_v be_v build_v up_o in_o he_o four_o they_o must_v become_v a_o spiritual_a house_n five_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v build_v up_o may_v be_v render_v be_v you_o build_v up_o howsoever_o it_o be_v read_v the_o intent_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o thereto_o you_o be_v build_v up_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v right_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v want_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o

ourselves_o to_o god_n dispose_n we_o be_v his_o treasure_n it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v his_o treasure_n but_o for_o advantage_n he_o that_o blame_v the_o evil_a servant_n for_o not_o gain_v by_o his_o talon_n will_v certain_o himself_o gain_v by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o employ_v his_o own_o treasure_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o double_a warning_n to_o wicked_a man_n first_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o wrong_v god_n people_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anoint_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a and_o requite_v it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o wrong_v the_o favourite_n of_o king_n their_o back_n be_v as_o good_a as_o break_v and_o every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o withal_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n pardon_v or_o to_o obtain_v favour_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o repent_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v some_o of_o those_o favourite_n to_o commend_v their_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n of_o they_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v they_o virtue_n the_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v virtue_n be_v but_o spare_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o use_v it_o once_o viz._n phil._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o twice_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n praise_n neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o for_o many_o follow_v the_o syriach_n render_v it_o praise_n and_o not_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v our_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o embrace_v these_o prerogative_n themselves_o for_o these_o do_v set_v out_o much_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o can_v redeem_v a_o people_n out_o of_o such_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o his_o singular_a acceptation_n with_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o obtain_v such_o large_a prerogative_n for_o his_o servant_n second_o by_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o three_o by_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n by_o discourse_n to_o other_o four_o by_o live_v so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o wo●ld_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n now_o other_o writer_n follow_v the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o translate_v it_o virtue_n but_o with_o different_a interpretation_n for_o some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v ●ow_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o show_v forth_o by_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n daily_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o last_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v so_o great_a treasure_n keep_v they_o with_o all_o care_n esteem_v they_o above_o all_o get_n and_o live_v as_o content_o as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o order_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o care_n of_o good_a work_n become_v such_o high_a preferment_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o christian_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v original_o a_o philosophical_a word_n express_v those_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o philosopher_n in_o their_o ethic_n prescribe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o spare_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o which_o philosopher_n do_v excel_v they_o shall_v strive_v not_o to_o come_v behind_o those_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o those_o virtue_n such_o as_o be_v chastity_n liberality_n temperance_n sobriety_n magnanimity_n truth_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a now_o as_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o virtue_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o godliness_n do_v to_o the_o first_o and_o though_o virtue_n consider_v moral_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o it_o yet_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v here_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a worthiness_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o though_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n which_o as_o the_o pattern_n be_v give_v we_o in_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o mere_a natural_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o especial_a call_n upon_o we_o to_o get_v frame_v in_o we_o those_o virtue_n which_o do_v most_o shine_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n division_n now_o in_o all_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v first_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v the_o special_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v those_o virtue_n but_o they_o must_v show_v they_o forth_o according_o three_o how_o those_o virtue_n thus_o show_v forth_o be_v still_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o periphrasis_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v describe_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v we_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o godly_a bind_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o first_o not_o his_o infirmity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v unblameable_a and_o without_o sin_n 〈…〉_z yet_o they_o import_v weakness_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v after_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o second_o not_o his_o work_n of_o divinity_n as_o his_o miracle_n cure_v of_o man_n with_o a_o word_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o such_o like_a three_o not_o his_o work_n of_o office_n such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o singular_a obedience_n to_o that_o singular_a commandment_n of_o his_o father_n in_o die_v to_o redeem_v the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator-ship_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n four_o not_o his_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o as_o after_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n five_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v every_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o not_o in_o such_o as_o have_v some_o circumstantial_a relation_n to_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o preach_v or_o to_o preach_v on_o mountain_n or_o by_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o to_o pray_v all_o night_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o a_o multitude_n

of_o some_o rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o job._n 3_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v second_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o first_o because_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o in_o special_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v second_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n without_o all_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o for_o god_n call_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a carnal_a natural_a and_o sinful_a man_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n yea_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v god_n we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n ephes._n 2.1_o 12._o mat._n 13._o three_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n god_n the_o father_n work_v his_o part_n and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n a_o excellent_a work_n when_o such_o workman_n be_v needful_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o four_o because_o they_o be_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o as_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o great_a glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o five_o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o call_v we_o rom._n 11.29_o esa._n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o by_o well_o do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o for_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o live_v content_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v we_o with_o such_o a_o calling_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o his_o face_n wax_v pale_a esa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o rest_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 14._o thus_o as_o the_o use_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n three_o minister_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v learn_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o word_n that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v they_o increase_v they_o shall_v learn_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 4_o 5._o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o that_o to_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n use_v 3_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o that_o this_o work_n of_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o now_o wicked_a man_n not_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o outward_o refuse_v their_o call_n second_o some_o seem_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o both_o be_v in_o miserable_a case_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o late_a be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o time_n the_o first_o sort_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13.46_o thing_n second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_v take_v from_o they_o joh._n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezek._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prov._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prov._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o pro._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v mat._n 10._o grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v divers_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o not_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n no●_n have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a 10._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v respect_n first_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v second_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o four_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a five_o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o six_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o

be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v esa._n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolved_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obfcure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n prov._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o man_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonful_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o esa._n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_n nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1_o joh._n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o esa._n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eight_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v

poor_a sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o very_a abject_a gentile_n against_o who_o he_o have_v infinite_a cause_n of_o exception_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v because_o wheresoever_o we_o live_v either_o in_o east_n or_o west_n we_o may_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o withal_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a only_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o must_v learn_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v great_a among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v offer_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n malac._n 1.11_o we_o must_v be_v fruitful_a especial_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o god_n hasten_v the_o call_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o unbelief_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n rom._n 11._o and_o thus_o in_o general_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n first_o the_o one_o respect_n what_o they_o be_v to_o god_n second_o the_o other_o respect_n what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n no_o people_n by_o grace_n they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n withhold_v from_o they_o his_o save_a mercy_n by_o nature_n and_o now_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o mercy_n first_o of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n scripture_n the_o word_n people_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v any_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o so_o ant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n prov._n 30.25_o and_o caterpillar_n joel_n 2.2_o 5._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nobility_n in_o any_o state_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o common_a people_n but_o proper_o &_o original_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n in_o one_o city_n enjoy_v the_o right_a and_o communion_n in_o society_n and_o employment_n under_o one_o head_n &_o governor_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o people_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n or_o other_o prerogative_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n live_v without_o god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n people_n either_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o note_n in_o no_o request_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a greatness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v vile_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o till_o man_n subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n government_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n psal._n 2.10_o now_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o have_v what_o head_n or_o ruler_n they_o will_v they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o rebel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o so_o many_o stranger_n from_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o call_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.22_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o israel_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n nor_o live_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n yea_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o disorder_a multitude_n never_o happy_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o government_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o no_o order_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n also_o further_o say_v they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.10_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o look_v after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v law_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v vain_a isaiah_n 10.3_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o make_v they_o live_v happy_o use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n riches_n power_n honour_n conquest_n carnal_a parentage_n and_o the_o like_a avail_v man_n nothing_o unto_o a_o bless_a life_n the_o gentile_n have_v all_o these_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o strange_a devour_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n for_o inasmuch_o as_o world_n of_o man_n live_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n government_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n fight_v against_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v wonderful_a havoc_n among_o they_o as_o a_o great_a king_n that_o revenge_v himself_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o army_n upon_o rebel_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o without_o our_o desert_n have_v reckon_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o people_n we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n viz._n none_o of_o god_n people_n three_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v with_o this_o terror_n first_o because_o no_o place_n can_v privilege_v impenitent_a sinner_n for_o not_o only_o profess_v gentile_n but_o even_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v as_o no_o people_n the_o wicked_a be_v account_v as_o no_o people_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v among_o god_n people_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n though_o both_o lie_v together_o yea_o though_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o god_n hate_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o that_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o show_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v they_o he_o call_v they_o the_o evil_a people_n jer._n 13.10_o the_o disobedient_a and_o gain-faying_a people_n rom._n 10.21_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n esa._n 1.10_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n esa._n 34.5_o second_o because_o god_n will_v show_v by_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o as_o a_o girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.10_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v die_v amos_n 9.10_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o power_n from_o they_o even_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o much_o pity_v jer._n 16.5_o behold_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 30.23_o so_o ezek._n 11.21_o esa._n 34.5_o ob._n but_o when_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n sol._n they_o be_v describe_v in_o divers_a scripture_n where_o we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o people_n it_o be_v god_n except_v against_o first_o such_o as_o can_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n people_n people_n ephes._n 2.12_o such_o as_o can_v go_v whole_a day_n week_n month_n year_n without_o any_o hearty_a care_n of_o god_n or_o his_o glory_n or_o favour_n these_o be_v evident_o not_o a_o people_n second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o stiff_a neck_n such_o as_o will_v not_o let_v god_n yoke_n come_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a

heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o

5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n mer●y_o and_o confess_v their_o s●nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n

this_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n in_o other_o language_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o thyself_o or_o discover_v such_o a_o devilish_a property_n in_o this_o nature_n four_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_v &_o slander_v the_o godly_a either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o mischief_n do_v they_o evil_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o sword_n and_o razor_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n it_o be_v as_o hateful_a as_o if_o they_o do_v cut_v or_o pierce_v their_o body_n and_o beside_o to_o what_o grievous_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n many_o time_n do_v thou_o bring_v they_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n second_o to_o thy_o se●f_n consider_v what_o thou_o bring_v by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 1._o though_o thou_o do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n yet_o it_o be_v overhear_v and_o will_v come_v out_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o speak_v stand_v behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v slander_v he_o o_o man_n consider_v though_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o hear_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o all_o thou_o say_v thou_o must_v bear_v thy_o shame_n for_o it_o 2._o observe_v what_o interpretation_n god_n make_v of_o it_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n col._n 3.8_o to_o note_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o this_o sin_n of_o vilify_a his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o himself_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v justify_v 4._o consider_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v thyself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o set_v you_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o even_o of_o natural_a honesty_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 5._o consider_v the_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v grievous_o threaten_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 50.20_o and_o 109.29_o isaiah_n 51._o 18._o psal._n 31.18_o isaiah_n 41.11_o 12.1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o 1._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o evil_a 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o afflict_a and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v friendly_a to_o we_o and_o show_v their_o love_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 4._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n as_o godly_a magistrate_n &_o good_a minister_n 5._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o link_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a when_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o husband_n and_o contrariwise_o 6._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o simple_o for_o godliness_n sake_n 7._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n themselves_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o such_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v fair_a before_o their_o face_n this_o hood_n of_o hatred_n and_o curse_v with_o lie_v lip_n be_v abominable_a so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n against_o evill-speaking_a do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n light_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o way_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v wicked_a man_n second_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o instruct_v from_o hence_o for_o since_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o order_v themselves_o aright_o in_o bear_v reproach_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o scourge_v with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o give_v over_o to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o if_o wicked_a man_n hold_v their_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v quiet_a always_o for_o till_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a now_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o order_v in_o respect_n of_o reproach_n he_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n they_o first_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_n himself_o that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o righteous_a and_o by_o his_o own_o intemperance_n raise_v evil_a fame_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o religion_n be_v evill-spoken_a of_o for_o rail_v curse_a slander_a censure_a and_o the_o like_a will_v make_v the_o very_a godly_a look_n like_o wicked_a one_o yea_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o paganish_a offence_n and_o shall_v a_o godly_a christian_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o christian_n shall_v be_v extreme_o abase_v for_o their_o evil_a nature_n that_o raise_v evil_a report_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o case_n where_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v silent_a second_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o so_o he_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v but_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o stir_v with_o david_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109.4.1_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o he_o strive_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o real_a apology_n and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a course_n of_o conversation_n three_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v their_o passion_n and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o indignation_n as_o appear_v jer._n 8.18_o 21_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o sense_n his_o own_o heart_n with_o store_n of_o argument_n that_o may_v make_v he_o patient_a &_o comfortable_a under_o this_o cross_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v comfort_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o reproach_n can_v make_v he_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n how_o vile_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o be_v honourable_a isaiah_n 43.4_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n not_o a_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o miserable_a to_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n 2._o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.3_o this_o be_v a_o far_o less_o cross_a than_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o pure_a religion_n 4._o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o innocence_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o thy_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v have_v abundant_a praise_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v either_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o use_n that_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n o●_n receive_v evil_a report_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a for_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o devise_v and_o divulge_v evil_a report_n of_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v wary_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v the_o evil_a speech_n that_o be_v bruit_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o the_o business_n of_o godliness_n the_o receive_n of_o false_a report_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devise_v or_o divulge_v of_o they_o exod._n 23.1_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o that_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n that_o harkn_v to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n pro._n 17.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v plague_v in_o hell_n

jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o

appoint_v so_o num._n 16.29_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a visitation_n be_v here_o mean_v special_a god_n special_a visitation_n of_o some_o man_n be_v when_o in_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o come_v among_o they_o to_o work_v the_o redress_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o visitation_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o here_o call_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o kind_n god_n do_v visit_v man_n either_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n especial_o or_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n in_o wrath_n or_o in_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v true_a of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n for_o if_o god_n visit_v wicked_a man_n by_o his_o special_a judgement_n they_o will_v then_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v godly_a christian_n who_o before_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o which_o they_o will_v also_o do_v much_o more_o if_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o convert_v they_o first_o then_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v justice_n that_o though_o god_n may_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n yet_o he_o will_v find_v a_o day_n to_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o visitation_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o psal._n 50.20_o eccl._n 8._o ps._n 37.13_o job_n 18.20_o as_o they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a visitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o use._n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v especial_o humble_v wicked_a man_n and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v serious_o of_o divers_a thing_n about_o this_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o second_o that_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a fearful_a time_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o wickedness_n manifest_a in_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o lam._n 4.22_o 2_o god_n will_v inflict_v sore_a punishment_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n jer._n 46.21_o 3_o the_o punishment_n determine_v can_v be_v resist_v there_o will_v be_v no_o help_n esa._n 10.3_o and_o 29.6_o and_o 26.14_o 4_o god_n will_v not_o then_o respect_v their_o strength_n but_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v jer._n 50.29_o 31._o 5_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o will_v light_v upon_o they_o jer._n 48.44_o 6_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o repulse_n in_o all_o they_o do_v even_o in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o jer._n 14.10_o 7_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a perplexity_n and_o counsel_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o prudent_a mic._n 7.3_o 4._o jer._n 49.7_o 8._o 8_o god_n will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o they_o jer._n 50.29_o 31._o hos._n 9.7_o quest._n but_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o fearful_a visitation_n answ._n all_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blood_n whoredom_n deceit_n swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o like_a jer._n 5.9.29_o and_o 9.9_o especial_o where_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o first_o extreme_a security_n in_o sin_v visitation_n god_n will_v sure_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1.12_o second_o such_o as_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o offend_v such_o as_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v mic._n 7.3_o 4._o three_o such_o as_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o wicked_a course_n such_o as_o cast_v out_o wickedness_n as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o water_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.6_o four_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a in_o offend_v jer._n 6.15_o and_o 8.12_o use_v 2._o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o danger_n and_o foresee_v this_o day_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v unto_o god_n speedy_o &_o repent_v with_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v perhaps_o be_v entreat_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.6_o thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n follow_v affliction_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n be_v when_o god_n come_v among_o man_n to_o show_v some_o special_a mercy_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v either_o about_o temporal_a or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o visit_v either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21.1_o when_o he_o give_v she_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n god_n visit_v first_o when_o he_o send_v such_o cross_n as_o do_v try_v the_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o psal._n 17.3_o second_o when_o he_o let_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n so_o exod._n 4.3_o three_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n special_a deliverance_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v be_v to_o deliver_v thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v diverse_o the_o visitation_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o marvellous_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v man_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o visit_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o luk._n 1.68_o 78._o and_o 7.16_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o gospel_n by_o his_o servant_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o god_n visit_v the_o world_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v visit_v a_o nation_n when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n thither_o or_o a_o congregation_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v also_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a visitation_n when_o god_n single_v out_o this_o or_o that_o man_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v say_v act._n 15.14_o which_o place_n may_v well_o expound_v this_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n if_o we_o respect_v whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n send_v they_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v thereby_o muster_v and_o press_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o god_n effectual_o call_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o concern_v this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o till_o god_n do_v visit_v wicked_a man_n with_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sound_a reformation_n in_o they_o their_o natural_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n may_v restrain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n visitation_n only_o that_o can_v work_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n these_o gentile_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o christian_n will_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o day_n of_o this_o visitation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o offender_n which_o god_n in_o his_o visitation_n do_v use._n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v endure_v and_o must_v endure_v the_o evil_a word_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o injury_n they_o must_v pray_v

christian_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n show_v no_o scruple_n nor_o fear_n nor_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o break_v god_n express_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o to_o obey_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v extreme_o fearful_a and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o advice_n or_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o account_v godly_a or_o father_n to_o they_o or_o other_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o break_v man_n tradition_n than_o god_n commandment_n tradition_n be_v ill_a as_o well_o when_o it_o come_v from_o good_a man_n as_o when_o it_o come_v from_o bad_a man_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n that_o maintain_v that_o horrid_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v or_o murder_v of_o prince_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v they_o person_n rather_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o stroke_n than_o by_o argument_n as_o man_n that_o offend_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o viz._n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o motive_n or_o manner_n follow_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n these_o word_n do_v import_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o submission_n they_o must_v submit_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o so_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o please_v and_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n as_o first_o god_n and_o man_n magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o set_v they_o up_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o second_o god_n commandment_n god_n have_v require_v our_o submission_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v obey_v they_o three_o god_n image_n magistrate_n be_v little_a god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o resemble_v god_n sovereignty_n or_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v like_o god_n we_o shall_v obey_v they_o even_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o they_o or_o their_o authority_n four_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o he_o require_v five_o god_n glory_n god_n shall_v get_v much_o honour_n and_o his_o religion_n will_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o if_o christian_n live_v obedient_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o obedient_a god_n may_v be_v much_o dishonour_v thereby_o and_o great_a storm_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o prince_n six_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n himself_o second_o these_o word_n may_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o only_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o as_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v god_n himself_o and_o with_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v also_o a_o limitation_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n as_o we_o still_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o submission_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o this_o service_n second_o with_o fear_n because_o god_n will_v be_v a_o avenger_n of_o disobedience_n and_o resist_v of_o the_o power_n thi●dly_o though_o our_o subjection_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n or_o discredit_v or_o danger_n or_o hurt_v any_o way_n yet_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v motive_n enough_o in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v not_o worthiness_n in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o recompense_v to_o we_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o those_o transgressor_n that_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o this_o disobedience_n it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o admirable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v the_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n all_o man_n natural_o affect_v to_o excel_v and_o like_v not_o superiority_n in_o other_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v govern_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n million_o of_o man_n dispose_v as_o before_o now_o this_o well_o point_n at_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o order_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o god_n god_n natural_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o fear_n to_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v even_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o prince_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o person_n and_o right_n of_o king_n by_o revenge_v the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n this_o natural_a conscience_n keep_v under_o natural_a man_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v godly_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n yer_z it_o i●_n upon_o a_o high_a ground_n for_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v prince_n yea_o herein_o differ_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n obey_v for_o the_o mere_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n so_o both_o obey_v for_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o the_o respect_n of_o prince_n themselves_o even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o one_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n last_o it_o show_v man_n must_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o prince_n as_o that_o especial_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v king_n in_o the_o land_n so_o as_o god_n be_v not_o disobey_v thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o exposition_n followe●_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o divers_a scruple_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o christian_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n or_o from_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o sort_n he_o show_v they_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o high_a and_o those_o which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o both_o king_n and_o governor_n also_o for_o their_o sovereignty_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o general_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prevent_v mistake_v herein_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v pernicious_a sometime_o to_o the_o person_n of_o king_n who_o be_v often_o by_o treason_n murder_v upon_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a ground_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o subject_n who_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o not_o only_o fearful_a sin_n but_o miserable_a punishment_n also_o by_o err_v herein_o sometime_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o religion_n itself_o and_o religious_a cause_n give_v not_o only_a scandal_n but_o procure_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n through_o error_n sometime_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v question_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n king_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o conceive_v that_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v by_o deputation_n in_o judea_n shall_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v herod_n and_o agrippa_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o province_n and_o those_o provincial_a jew_n be_v most_o in_o quiet_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o give_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o by_o the_o king_n he_o mean_v caesar._n and_o then_o a_o more_o scruple_n arise_v for_o the_o roman_n

the_o inhabitant_n that_o the_o common_a privilege_n may_v be_v maintain_v that_o course_n for_o raise_v of_o riches_n and_o trade_n may_v be_v hold_v each_o man_n do_v look_v to_o his_o own_o wealth_n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a of_o king_n their_o excellency_n above_o other_o man_n follow_v other_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o calling_n 1._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v delight_v to_o rank_n himself_o among_o man_n of_o that_o degree_n 2._o because_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n raise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o their_o place_n by_o god_n who_o plead_v it_o as_o his_o glory_n that_o king_n reign_n by_o he_o prov._n 8._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o king_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o print_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a form_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n to_o god_n himself_o 4._o because_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o solomon_n faith_n their_o judgement_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v in_o judgement_n god_n himself_o say_v it_o 5._o because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o other_o man_n of_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n superior_a 6._o because_o they_o take_v account_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o give_v account_n only_o to_o god_n 7._o because_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n in_o their_o dominion_n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o the_o foundation_n or_o stay_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o indefinite_o and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o city_n or_o many_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n a_o christian_a or_o pagan_n heretical_a or_o orthodoxal_a caesar_n or_o herod_n young_a or_o old_a virtuous_a or_o vicious_a use._n four_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o enforce_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o increase_n of_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o king_n and_o in_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a observance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v grievous_a to_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o that_o be_v but_o man_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n without_o grievance_n to_o bear_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_v for_o first_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v second_o if_o king_n do_v wrong_a they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v three_o god_n have_v charge_v prince_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o subject_n he_o have_v give_v they_o law_n though_o they_o be_v king_n four_o prince_n subject_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prince_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n five_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n six_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o seven_o though_o god_n have_v set_v up_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v down_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 47.8_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o eight_o whereas_o thousand_o of_o subject_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o obtain_v any_o particular_a suit_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o may_v they_o go_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v get_v great_a suit_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o all_o needful_a thing_n psal._n 23.1_o and_o 5.3_o and_o 48.15_o and_o 74.12_o and_o 80.2_o isaiah_n 49.10_o mat._n 2.6_o revel_v 7.17_o last_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n themselves_o and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mortal_a king_n but_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o partake_v the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o nature_n 1.12_o and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o beside_o the_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a entertain_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n every_o day_n psal._n 24_o 7_o 9_o as_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o have_v above_o the_o have_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n this_o his_o have_v in_o supremacy_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a be_v so_o manifest_a by_o this_o text_n as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n prince_n be_v call_v therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o high_a in_o place_n but_o have_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o people_n this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o over_o all_o person_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o coufute_v the_o damnable_a plead_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o claim_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v divers_a manifest_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o express_a text_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n secondly●_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o height_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o peter_n i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o direct_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v supremacy_n only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o flat_o forbid_v dominion_n in_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o large_a beat_v down_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o churchman_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o four_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n than_o churchman_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o rule_v rom._n 13.1_o five_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o claim_v any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n six_o it_o be_v make_v the_o express_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o magistrate_n 2_o thess._n 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o isai._n faith_n he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o call_v to_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n lib._n ad_fw

sin_n god_n only_o will_v to_o permit_v act_v 14.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a of_o evil_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o evangelical_o or_o legal_o evangelical_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n ephes._n 1.11_o joh._n 6.40_o legal_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n col._n 1.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v in_o this_o text._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o only_a spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n god_n and_o his_o will_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o doct._n 2._o god_n do_v will_n all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o in_o any_o case_n of_o their_o life_n as_o here_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v either_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n or_o towards_o their_o enemy_n god_n will_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v in_o himself_o approve_v or_o determine_v or_o appoint_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v warrant_n and_o require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o well-doing_n of_o godly_a man_n god_n will_v they_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o these_o use_n uses_n first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 6.8_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v will_n signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o note_n that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 62.4_o hophzibah_n my_o will_n be_v in_o she_o or_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o he_o god_n take_v great_a delight_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n every_o careful_a christian_a be_v his_o hophzibah_n and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v will_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o may_v support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n or_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n place_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o such_o godly_a christian_n as_o obey_v the_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o these_o time_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o obey_v and_o that_o must_v support_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n otherwise_o mind_v how_o well_o soever_o repute_v of_o and_o make_v they_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n into_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o willing_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v here_o and_o god_n word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o because_o of_o the_o form_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v or_o else_o chief_o because_o what_o god_n do_v express_v or_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o himself_o will_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n or_o require_v it_o which_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n because_o by_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n word_n we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o further_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o strength_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o what_o he_o require_v because_o he_o will_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n will_n cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n it_o give_v assistance_n it_o will_v see_v it_o do_v he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o god_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o work_v what_o it_o will_v which_o man_n law_n can_v do_v when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o by_o that_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n what_o he_o will_v we_o must_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v since_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o rule_n ephes._n 5.10_o we_o must_v get_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v from_o thence_o have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 8.20_o second_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v enroll_v it_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 143.10_o three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o digest_v unruly_a froward_a and_o wilful_a christian_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o passionate_a and_o incorrigible_a course_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o so_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o course_n carry_v only_o by_o their_o will_n four_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o last_o if_o his_o will_v rule_v we_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n as_o they_o do_v that_o think_v god_n must_v will_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o wicked_a man_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o will_n doct._n 5._o that_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a chistian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o or_o to_o go_v a_o course_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v alone_o do_v compel_v a_o godly_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o guide_v he_o which_o may_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motive_n for_o only_o the_o sound_n christian_n will_v obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v we_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o man_n contrary-minded_n use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o true_a christian_a lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o course_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n will_n doct._n 6._o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v conform_v just_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o from_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v we_o must_v

evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n ●2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o ●ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v

unity_n psal._n 133.1_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v they_o luke_n 22.32_o if_o they_o trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o confess_v it_o forgive_v they_o mat._n 18._o if_o they_o fall_v by_o temptation_n into_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n hate_v they_o not_o but_o reprove_v they_o plain_o leu._n 19.17_o if_o they_o offend_v more_o free_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o of_o a_o brother_n reject_v they_o not_o as_o enemy_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a adversity_n remember_v that_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v let_v he_o be_v relieve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n leu._n 25.35_o 3._o all_o just_a and_o faithful_a deal_n shall_v we_o show_v one_o towards_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n yea_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v allow_v himself_o liberty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n zach._n 7.9_o 10._o three_o superior_n also_o shall_v learn_v here_o not_o to_o be_v tyrannical_a or_o hard-hearted_a or_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o inferior_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n not_o their_o slave_n deut._n 17.19_o phil._n 10._o nor_o yet_o shall_v inferior_n for_o this_o reason_n grow_v careless_a or_o disobedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o use._n 4._o four_o all_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v jam._n 1.9_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a kindred_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o brethren_n yea_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.23_o yea_o the_o godly_a king_n psal._n 122.8_o yea_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19.10_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o heb._n 2.10_o mat._n 12.49_o i_o may_v add_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o oppose_v godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a kindred_n of_o they_o and_o they_o never_o prosper_v that_o wrong_v they_o yea_o some_o great_a one_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o isaiah_n 60.14_o mat._n 7.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o three_o part_n form_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n fear_v god_n piety_n to_o god_n consist_v either_o in_o know_v he_o or_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o contemplation_n sake_n o●ly_o but_o for_o practice_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o practice_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o religious_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n i_o say_v religious_a honour_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o in_o general_a we_o give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o inspeciall_a to_o some_o man_n either_o for_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o king_n and_o superior_n this_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o external_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n the_o internal_a be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o external_a without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o contemptible_a carcase_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o command_v belong_v to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v charge_v christian_n about_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v though_o these_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v but_o especial_o require_v that_o they_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n because_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v external_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n 1._o and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o second_o because_o if_o they_o be_v right_o form_v in_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v they_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n sometime_o more_o especial_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o twofold_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v either_o filial_a or_o servile_a the_o one_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o servile_a fear_n be_v the_o terror_n which_o wicked_a man_n conceive_v concern_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n whereby_o they_o only_o fear_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_v to_o punish_v for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o servile_a because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v the_o filial_a fear_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v here_o peremptory_o require_v of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o 38.8_o prov._n 3.7_o isaiah_n 8.13_o ●his_fw-la filial_a fear_n to_o god_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o god_n child_n bear_v to_o god_n whereby_o they_o reverence_v his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o presence_n and_o withal_o careful_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a good_a unto_o they_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v kno●_n that_o there_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o in_o god_n first_o his_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a nature_n we_o can_v right_o think_v of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o as_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 18._o if_o we_o fear_v king_n for_o their_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n have_v have_v so_o amaze_v the_o best_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o his_o justice_n and_o singular_a care_n to_o punish_v sin_n shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n afraid_a and_o woe_n to_o man_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n be_v his_o anger_n psal._n 90._o three_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a fear_n of_o god_n elect._n to_o fear_n god_n for_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v only_o find_v in_o true_a convert_v hos._n 3.5_o four_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n this_o tremble_a at_o god_n word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o accept_v very_o gracious_o isaiah_n 66.3_o and_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v tremble_v as_o much_o at_o god_n word_n as_o at_o his_o blow_n five_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o marvellous_a act_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o reverence_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o revel_v 15.3_o 4._o last_o if_o god_n will_v never_o punish_v sin_n nor_o chide_v man_n for_o it_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o very_a offence_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o all_o godly_a christian_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v hence_o incite_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o fashion_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o shall_v special_o respect_v it_o and_o

glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o take_v it_o patient_o the_o word_n render_v sin_v signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o swarve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o way_n there_o appoint_v where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o way_n not_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o go_v beside_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v a_o way_n there_o man_n have_v liberty_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o thing_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v further_o note_v from_o the_o word_n sin_v that_o where_o servant_n displease_v disobey_v and_o vex_v their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v they_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n which_o be_v use_v to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n towards_o god_n doct._n 5._o servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o blow_n they_o may_v be_v buffet_v prov._n 29.17_o 19_o doct._n 6._o man_n many_o time_n inflict_v shameful_a and_o sudden_a punishment_n for_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o here_o they_o buffet_v their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_a be_v it_o if_o god_n for_o sin_n against_o he_o pour_v out_o exquisite_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v impenitent_a doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o take_v it_o patient_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a vice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n to_o be_v patient_a when_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o praiseworthy_a in_o all_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n comparative_o with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o do_v whilst_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n to_o endure_v punishment_n for_o patience_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o sense_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o it_o be_v force_v by_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o be_v direct_v to_o vain_a end_n as_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n or_o the_o extenuate_a or_o hide_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v also_o observe_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v this_o evil_a world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v evil_a for_o do_v well_o doct._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o doct._n 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a may_v befall_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o welldoing_a or_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v absolute_a that_o man_n suffer_v for_o welldoing_a it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v suffer_v always_o or_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o goodness_n it_o may_v befall_v they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v befall_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o suffer_v doct._n 5._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a patient_o be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n doct._n 6._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v gracious_a with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o whit_n regard_v with_o god_n doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a when_o it_o be_v not_o patient_o take_v be_v not_o thankworthy_a with_o god_n though_o the_o cause_n man_n suffer_v for_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o praise_n when_o they_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o carry_v themselves_o impatient_o doct._n 8._o to_o know_v that_o god_n favour_v we_o or_o accept_v of_o what_o we_o do_v will_v make_v a_o man_n endure_v strange_a thing_n as_o here_o servant_n that_o be_v use_v many_o time_n little_o better_a than_o beast_n yet_o endure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n acceptable_a to_o god_n doct._n 9_o last_o it_o will_v here_o be_v note_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o welldoing_a be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o yet_o every_o such_o suffering_n be_v gracious_a before_o god_n ver._n 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n acceptation_n the_o same_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o their_o call_n and_o for_o these_o word_n for_o thereunto_o be_v you_o call_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o unto_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well-doing_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o call_n if_o need_n do_v require_v now_o god_n call_v man_n to_o suffer_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o his_o decree_n for_o he_o have_v here_o destinate_a man_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o son_n in_o suffer_v unjust_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o second_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o law_n we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o again_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o call_n that_o he_o call_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o sanctity_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v special_o here_o four_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o have_v he_o give_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o god_n by_o every_o gift_n do_v real_o call_v we_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v unjust_a even_o by_o their_o particular_a call_v six_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v unjust_o be_v a_o pattern_n that_o call_v we_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n this_o last_o and_o the_o three_o way_n of_o call_v be_v especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v i_o have_v at_o large_a entreat_v both_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o all_o god_n people_n or_o servant_n become_v he_o by_o call_v it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n hire_v servant_n and_o make_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o nature_n even_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o live_v in_o darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a as_o other_o man_n and_o re-creation_n be_v such_o a_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n as_o can_v be_v want_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o call_v sure_a as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o people_n second_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n many_o time_n without_o any_o great_a toil_n or_o power_n of_o instrument_n as_o here_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o call_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v be_v but_o to_o bid_v he_o live_v thus_o god_n can_v call_v up_o generation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o dead_a and_o forlorn_a mankind_n thus_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n three_o god_n call_v accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v call_v alike_o as_o to_o honour_n so_o to_o labour_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n puts-in_a all_o christian_n by_o this_o call_v to_o suffer_v if_o need_v require_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n

so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n ●_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v

repent_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a mortification_n when_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v serious_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o when_o he_o feel_v the_o wont_a violence_n of_o affection_n after_o sin_n mortification_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deaden_v and_o his_o heart_n grow_v dull_a and_o out_o of_o taste_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o affection_n crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n be_v self_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 4._o that_o have_v feel_v as_o sensible_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o his_o cross_n sorrow_n i_o say_v that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n do●t_fw-la 4._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n pay_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o ●o_o destroy_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o still_v the_o clamour_n of_o it_o it_o can_v cry_v against_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bond_n discharge_v and_o cancel_v the_o plea_n of_o our_o sin_n die_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o unworthy_a sin_n be_v to_o live_v that_o make_v he_o die_v when_o it_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o not_o do_v by_o he_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o we_o actual_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n to_o wound_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o phil._n 3._o which_o virtue_n be_v secret_o derive_v unto_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n uses_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n man_n may_v know_v whether_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n first_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o kill_v their_o corruption_n second_o for_o instruction_n when_o godly_a man_n find_v any_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o medicine_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o strong_a in_o they_o but_o by_o constant_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v subdue_v if_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n prayer_n get_v the_o medicine_n and_o faith_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o disease_n doct._n 5._o true_a mortification_n do_v not_o encounter_v one_o sin_n only_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o indefinite_o it_o note_n that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o amendment_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o amend_v only_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o true_a convert_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n her●d_n do_v mend_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o sound_a because_o in_o one_o sin_n he_o mind_v no_o repentance_n and_o this_o point_n do_v give_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o true_a desire_n forsake_v all_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o condition_n part_v with_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n doct._n 6._o mortification_n make_v a_o man_n dead_a only_o to_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o lumpish_a disposition_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n heb._n 9.14_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v destroy_v his_o nature_n or_o natural_a temper_n or_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o sin_n only_o nor_o do_v it_o kill_v his_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n and_o recreation_n it_o kill_v his_o sin_n only_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viz._n the_o raise_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n his_o death_n make_v we_o live_v and_o live_v righteous_o divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v spiritual_o doct._n 1._o first_o that_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o these_o dead_a man_n will_v live_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mortification_n it_o kill_v sin_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o isaiah_n 26.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o ezek._n 18._o hos._n 14.2_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n mat._n 5.4_o pro._n 14.10_o second_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o look_v to_o those_o mourner_n that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o three_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o job_n 33.27_o 28._o four_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v peace_n to_o these_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o interest_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o 18._o five_o the_o nature_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v worldly_a sorrow_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o six_o they_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o mortification_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6.5_o 8_o 11._o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o way_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o make_v many_o man_n come_v to_o great_a extremity_n whereas_o they_o may_v here_o see_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o hellish_a terror_n and_o despair_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o disease_n may_v make_v strange_a effect_n in_o some_o man_n but_o never_o be_v any_o hurt_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v sound_o about_o search_v their_o way_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n james_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o here_o man_n must_v look_v to_o some_o few_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o course_n in_o the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o place_n that_o require_v these_o duty_n that_o they_o lie_v up_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o may_v uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o consolation_n but_o when_o they_o have_v find_v true_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o their_o prayer_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o also_o live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o withal_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isaiah_n 1.16_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v our_o sin_n matth._n 3.8_o a_o man_n will_v cut_v down_o his_o figtree_n for_o want_v of_o good_a fruit_n though_o it_o bear_v no_o ill_a fruit_n luke_n 13.6_o it_o will_v not_o please_v any_o

as_o can_v do_v two_o thing_n that_o never_o physician_n can_v do_v for_o first_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o first_o came_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o physic_n can_v do_v mat._n 9_o second_o he_o can_v cure_v our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a which_o never_o any_o physician_n can_v do_v they_o may_v help_v some_o live_a body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o help_v one_o dead_a body_n yea_o such_o as_o find_v not_o cure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v cure_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a torment_n or_o weakness_n use_v 2._o second_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o heal_v and_o so_o this_o end_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o divers_a rule_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o first_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n they_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n heal_v any_o sick_a person_n grief_n unless_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o he_o entreat_v to_o heal_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 6._o and_o 31._o and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o heal_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a then_o do_v need_n and_o must_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n use_v all_o lawful_a and_o outward_a help_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o mat._n 9_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o physic_n give_v they_o that_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o christ_n that_o heal_v we_o four_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o our_o body_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o ask_v after_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v man_n body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v five_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o any_o special_a fault_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o thus_o david_n get_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v by_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.4.5_o six_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n must_v refigne_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o since_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o now_o yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o redeemer_n will_v be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o job_n 19_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o heal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n do_v heal_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o heal_v become_v he_o do_v bear_v more_o grievous_a pain_n even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v heaie_v we_o in_o that_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o heal_n verse_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o the_o effect_n be_v his_o exaltation_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o withal_o in_o a_o passage_n be_v express_v both_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n under_o his_o government_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o themselves_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v or_o go_v astray_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n ou●_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o return_v three_o our_o happiness_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o charge_n we_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o return_v the_o first_o word_n express_v our_o misery_n be_v word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o word_n unregenerate_a man_n even_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n to_o resemble_v a_o man_n by_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n first_o of_o christ-man_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n for_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o arraignment_n isaiah_n 53.7_o second_o of_o man_n that_o be_v ●rue_a believer_n for_o the_o harmlesnesse_n tractablenesse_n and_o profitablenesse_n mat._n 25.33_o three_o of_o man_n that_o err_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v liken_v to_o wander_a sheep_n yea_o godly_a man_n after_o their_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o fail_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n go_v astray_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 19_o ult_n but_o here_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n the_o word_n here_o render_v go_v astray_o proper_o signify_v deceive_v and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v join_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v go_v astray_o or_o wander_v or_o err_a but_o so_o as_o it_o do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o wander_a sheep_n second_o the_o cur●e_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o go_v astray_o second_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o do_v go_v astray_o three_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o go_v astray_o four_o by_o what_o sign_n a_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fold_n and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o err_a or_o go_v astay_o astray_o be_v construe_v in_o scripture_n error_n in_o opinion_n james_n 1.16_o mat._n 22.29_o call_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whoredom_n numb_a 5.12_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o drunkenness_n isaiah_n 28.1_o 7._o bribery_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o all_o devise_v of_o evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o simih●_n e_o of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o lock_v

sheep_n four_o he_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o when_o he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n find_v his_o heart_n continual_o carry_v with_o wander_a distraction_n that_o constant_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o all_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 29.13_o he_o err_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o five_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n but_o swine_n and_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o willing_a neglect_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o six_o he_o that_o taste_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rom._n 8._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o seven_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o open_o wander_v psal._n 36.1_o 2._o deut._n 29.19_o eight_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a sin_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n in_o scripture_n without_o repentance_n as_o swear_v com._n 3._o adultery_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n rail_v extortion_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o or_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o deceit_n micah_n 6.10_o nine_o he_o that_o do_v his_o work_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o rom._n 2.26_o ten_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n way_n especial_o if_o he_o desire_v nor_o knowledge_n or_o entertain_v wilful_a objection_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n psal._n 95.10_o eleven_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o zeal_n in_o meeting_n with_o other_o man_n infirmity_n neglect_v sound_a reformation_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n but_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v err_v and_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o fool_n pro._n 14.8_o every_o busybody_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o even_o godly_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o lose_v sheep_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.2_o tit._n 3.3_o which_o shall_v serve_v first_o to_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a first_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a divers_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n other_o man_n and_o themselves_o as_o for_o god_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o magnify_v his_o great_a compassion_n in_o their_o deliverance_n that_o deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n see_v they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o mistrust_v themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v pity_v they_o and_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n remember_v what_o themselves_o have_v be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o abase_v hate_v all_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o doct._n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sheep_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o only_o dog_n goat_n swine_n lion_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o even_o sheep_n may_v wander_v and_o be_v clean_o lose_v man_n of_o harmless_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o free_a from_o gross_a offence_n yet_o may_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o they_o return_v not_o by_o repentance_n may_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v marvellous_o affect_v civil-hone_a man_n and_o move_v they_o at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o weak_a vanity_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o praise_n for_o civility_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o hardly_o entertain_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a life_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a though_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a impurity_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v tickle_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o better_a life_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o a_o still_a dream_n without_o provide_v for_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o never_o serve_v ●od_a not_o have_v have_v any_o sociable_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o they_o doct._n 3._o to_o break_v out_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o undo_v many_o a_o soul_n a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v get_v from_o sheep_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o have_v no_o discreet_a shepherd_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v man_n misery_n by_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n return_v where_o first_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v return_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v a_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o man_n work_n that_o will_v return_v to_o inform_v himself_o serious_o of_o 〈◊〉_d ●●●●ments_n that_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n the_o fi●●t_a thing_n a_o disease_a man_n inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o his_o disease_n be_v curable_a or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v and_o salvation_n even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o way_n first_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o swear_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.21_o second_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v rom._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o sin_n only_o be_v unpardonable_a all_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v second_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o rom._n 3.25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n already_o show_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v second_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n three_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o so_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v but_o their_o refusal_n of_o grace_n offer_v four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o have_v return_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o example_n to_o encourage_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v notorious_a offender_n but_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o return_v follow_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v

or_o no._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o win_v effectual_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o remorse_n or_o now_o that_o i_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n answ._n thou_o be_v right_a and_o effectual_o convert_v if_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v true_a of_o thou_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v inward_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n effectual_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o discern_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o unapt_a for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o sensible_a lo●d_n and_o burden_n unto_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v weary_a mat._n 5.3_o &_o 11.29_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thy_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n be_v subdue_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o &_o 2.15_o and_o can_v show_v it_o by_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o ungodly_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o can_v deny_v the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n mat._n 10._o and_o can_v hold_v on_o this_o course_n notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 8._o &_o 59.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o do_v find_v that_o thy_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v mar_v so_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v that_o favour_n in_o they_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o 3._o if_o nothing_o can_v heal_v thou_o of_o those_o remorse_n thou_o feel_v but_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hosea_n 6.1_o 2._o if_o merry_a company_n carnal_a counsel_n or_o time_n will_v heal_v thou_o without_o spiritual_a medicine_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a 4._o if_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v he_o only_o precious_a and_o find_v that_o thy_o heart_n strive_v to_o settle_v itself_o in_o the_o trust_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n phil._n 3.8_o gal._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n without_o gu●te_n psal._n 32.2_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a more_o than_o to_o seem_v so_o rom._n 2.26_o 2._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o siu_fw-it and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n ezech._n 18.30_o set_v thyself_o against_o thy_o own_o iniquity_n 2_o sam._n 22.24_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o combat_n within_o thou_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o about_o inward_a sin_n as_o outward_a against_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o thy_o best_a work_n and_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o thou_o most_o love_v or_o have_v be_v most_o gainful_a or_o please_a to_o thou_o gal._n 5.17_o 3._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a if_o thou_o desire_v to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n in_o thy_o youth_n or_o prosperity_n while_o thou_o can_v yet_o secure_o commit_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o goodness_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o when_o thou_o be_v absent_a far_o as_o when_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a phil._n 2.12_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o 6._o if_o thou_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thy_o thirst_n after_o mean_n continue_v and_o last_v and_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o stomach_n be_v after_o thy_o bodily_a food_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84._o job_n 23._o 12._o psal._n 119.20_o 7._o if_o thou_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v religious_a above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v vile_a person_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o people_n thou_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o and_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 15._o mal._n 3.17_o psal_n 16.3_o 1_o john●_n 14_o 8._o if_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o understand_v spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o before_o be_v harsh_a and_o foolishness_n to_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 51.6_o 9_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v mark_v it_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v he_o mean_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o either_o god_n cross_v he_o still_o and_o hinder_v he_o or_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v affect_v his_o sin_n so_o hearty_o or_o commit_v it_o with_o his_o full_a consent_n or_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v mar_v and_o dissolve_v in_o he_o now_o that_o this_o work_n may_v prosper_v if_o you_o find_v yourselves_o any_o way_n effectual_o win_v be_v advise_v then_o to_o look_v to_o these_o rule_n follow_v 1_o take_v heed_n of_o smother_n of_o doubt_n ask_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n as_o your_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v jer._n 50.4_o 2_o look_v to_o it_o what_o teacher_n and_o what_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v choose_v that_o food_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o wholesome_a be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3_o be_v careful_a to_o humble_v your_o soul_n in_o secret_a judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o sleight_n in_o this_o great_a work_n though_o you_o have_v repent_v yet_o repent_v still_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o the_o power_n of_o your_o corruption_n break_v rest_v not_o upon_o common_a hope_n or_o probability_n or_o the_o good_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o you_o but_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n jer._n 31.20_o 4._o come_v constant_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o your_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o path_n john_n 21.22_o psal._n 50._o &_o gal._n 6.16_o what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v beseech_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o you_o commit_v to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v not_o our_o word_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o among_o you_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o of_o your_o heart_n remember_v the_o covenant_n you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o i_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o your_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n now_o or_o never_o bear_v fruit_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o our_o conversion_n god_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o just_o if_o you_o prove_v false_a in_o his_o covenant_n though_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o lord_n establish_v his_o work_n i●_n you_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v win_v be_v describe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o carnal_a person_n man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v note_v either_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v gentile_n or_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v carnal_a christian_n if_o by_o those_o husband_n be_v mean_v unbelieved_a gentile_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v viz._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o law_n write_v which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n rem_fw-la 2.15_o 16._o now_o if_o by_o these_o word_n be_v

mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o ●eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o ●o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o a●e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a

unto_o reformation_n if_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v meekness_n 1._o they_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes._n 4.12_o they_o must_v not_o trust_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n study_v how_o to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o unquietness_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o with_o meekness_n it_o do_v require_v much_o study_n to_o live_v quiet_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v sure_a they_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n as_o it_o be_v further_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o place_v their_o great_a care_n in_o learning_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o other_o and_o not_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v or_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o study_v their_o husband_n duty_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o in_o their_o calling_n seldom_o or_o never_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o husband_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v such_o wife_n as_o have_v ill_a husband_n to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n 3._o they_o must_v hearty_o repent_v for_o their_o fault_n of_o unquietness_n and_o frowardness_n past_a and_o not_o only_o humble_v their_o soul_n in_o secret_a before_o god_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o also_o show_v their_o repentance_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o froward_a behaviour_n even_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o repentance_n for_o know_a trespass_n can_v never_o be_v sound_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o party_n grieve_v 4._o it_o will_v wonderful_o help_v they_o if_o they_o pray_v constant_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o by_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o sweeten_v their_o nature_n beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o by_o his_o meekness_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o able_a to_o express_v his_o virtue_n in_o a_o quiet_a conversation_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v their_o heart_n rise_v and_o incline_v to_o passion_n and_o provoke_v and_o censorious_a word_n they_o must_v present_o lay_v necessity_n of_o silence_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v quiet_o and_o without_o frowardness_n this_o one_o rule_n constant_o for_o a_o while_n observe_v will_v breed_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o disposition_n quick_o and_o in_o time_n wear_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n unquietness_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v and_o thus_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n only_o we_o may_v note_v from_o the_o indefinite_a require_v of_o meekness_n that_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a christian_n wife_n must_v exercise_v meekness_n and_o quietness_n towards_o all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v and_o so_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o towards_o all_o person_n and_o so_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o quiet_o not_o only_o towards_o their_o husband_n but_o towards_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o old_a devil_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n at_o first_o and_o then_o grow_v froward_a afterward_o age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o vicious_a anger_n and_o unquietness_n beside_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v meekness_n to_o apparel_n it_o import_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v without_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o meekness_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o clothes_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o every-day_n care_v to_o put_v on_o meekness_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o quietness_n as_o we_o will_v put_v on_o our_o clothes_n and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n but_o we_o must_v tie_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o handsome_o so_o must_v we_o use_v discretion_n in_o the_o put_n on_o of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n fit_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o dress_v and_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o true_a grace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n their_o virtue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v the_o term_n of_o riches_n to_o their_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n isaiah_n 4.5_o and_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o carry_v themselves_o gracious_o john_n 14.21_o and_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n good_a nature_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n james_n 1.17_o and_o because_o our_o best_a gift_n have_v many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n isaiah_n 64._o and_o beside_o because_o he_o great_o esteem_v they_o even_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a and_o their_o very_a preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 2._o psal._n 10.17_o 2_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o esteem_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o not_o only_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o all_o be_v charge_v heb._n 12.28_o and_o so_o wife_n here_o and_o so_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o praise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o behaviour_n be_v give_v by_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o be_v sure_o never_o to_o fail_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o either_o they_o may_v praise_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o or_o they_o may_v dispraise_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o at_o best_o their_o praise_n be_v mutable_a and_o further_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reward_v our_o good_a conversation_n eph._n 6.8_o and_o therefore_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v look_v after_o in_o what_o we_o do_v last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v know_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.29_o mat._n 6._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v his_o acceptation_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n please_v with_o what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rome_n 8.8_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o 2._o we_o must_v set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o remember_v his_o holy_a presence_n gen_n 17.2_o psal._n 16.8_o god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v 3._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o

then_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o direct_a vision_n moses_n that_o see_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n than_o can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n he_o see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n go_v from_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v help_n to_o show_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a as_o when_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v speculous_a or_o symbolical_a when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o bush_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o pillar_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o ●lory_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a in_o a_o way_n of_o see_v unknown_a to_o we_o three_o our_o knowledge_n will_v differ_v in_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o know_v b●t_v in_o part_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o know_v perfect_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o ●_z there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o most_o delightful_a and_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v perfect_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o property_n or_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v everlasting_a wonder_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n for_o from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o celestial_a light_n flow_v righteousness_n peace_n degree_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v with_o great_a difference_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n now_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v ●hem_fw-mi not_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o distinct_o first_o for_o righteousness_n righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n make_v life_n many_o time_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o but_o there_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n our_o nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a like_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o member_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v exact_o resemble_v god_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o gift_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n without_o they_o there_o it_o shall_v consist_v principal_o in_o a_o everlasting_a goodness_n confirm_v upon_o themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph_n 5.27_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o here_o be_v our_o grief_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v with_o a_o eternal_a inflammation_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o decay_n we_o shall_v never_o mor●_n be_v trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discouragement_n fear_n distraction_n inordinate_a desire_n and_o perturbation_n yea_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o sin_n yea_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o we_o be_v reckon_v just_a man_n only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v everlasting_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o imputation_n shall_v there_o cease_v for_o ever_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o last_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o this_o life_n many_o time_n our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a to_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v and_o most_o a_o end_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o liberty_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o desire_n or_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v be_v for_o god_n everlasting_a glory_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n peace_n second_o for_o peace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n sometime_o we_o have_v but_o little_a inward_a peace_n our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o discouragement_n or_o passion_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n be_v unquiet_a either_o because_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o to_o try_v we_o or_o to_o humble_v we_o or_o we_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n or_o distress_n for_o sin_n sometime_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n from_o inward_a war_n we_o then_o want_v out_o word_n peace_n either_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o molest_v we_o without_o cause_n in_o our_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o else_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o weakness_n or_o in_o estate_n sometime_o with_o easy_a cross_n like_o small_a rain_n sometime_o with_o great_a cross_n like_o some_o fierce_a storm_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a cessation_n of_o all_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n rev._n 22.23_o second_o our_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o g●d_n have_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o our_o life_n prove_v many_o time_n day_n of_o sorrow_n &_o affliction_n because_o either_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v with_o pain_n or_o our_o soul_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o powerful_a mean_n or_o for_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o want_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n not_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o all_o our_o day_n rest_n without_o labour_n and_o solace_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o ourselves_o or_o interruption_n without_o we_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v a_o eternal_a temple_n to_o make_v our_o rest_n for_o ever_o glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o easy_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n even_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 14.12_o heb_n 4.9_o joy_n three_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a can_v befall_v a_o

they_o live_v prov._n 24.11_o 12._o but_o judgement_n merciless_a shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 4._o divers_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v about_o this_o point_n many_o christian_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n about_o lesser_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o few_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v or_o inflame_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n matth._n 23.23_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o desire_v in_o practice_n to_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o that_o move_v we_o for_o any_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o cor._n 8.17_o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o teacher_n herein_o and_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o direct_v our_o work_n herein_o with_o all_o readiness_n pitiful_a 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n of_o this_o kind_a all_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o natural_a barrenness_n herein_o and_o indisposition_n hos._n 10.12_o and_o withal_o think_v much_o of_o all_o the_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o mat._n 5._o luke_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a brethren_n and_o true_a neighbour_n luke_n 10.37_o and_o of_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mat._n 5.7_o and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v but_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o usury_n can_v be_v so_o gainful_a as_o this_o of_o lay_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o of_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v courteous_a courtesy_n be_v the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v exact_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o ult_n tit._n 3.2_o col._n 3.12_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o comitie_n and_o kindness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o courtesy_n i_o will_v show_v both_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o a_o willing_a salute_v of_o those_o christian_n we_o meet_v 2._o a_o conversation_n void_a of_o harshness_n sullenness_n intractablenesse_n courtesy_n scornfulnesse_n clownishnesse_n churlishness_n desperateness_n or_o hardness_n to_o please_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n it_o make_v the_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o forgive_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o eph._n 4.32_o 4._o in_o entertainment_n it_o be_v free_a and_o hearty_a and_o love_v act_n 28.7_o 5._o in_o hear_v other_o speak_v it_o be_v patient_a and_o willing_a act_v 24.4_o 6._o in_o give_v honour_n it_o prefer_v other_o almost_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o in_o moderate_v authority_n over_o inferior_n so_o as_o to_o be_v better_o towards_o they_o than_o they_o can_v require_v thus_o of_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o courtesy_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n or_o honour_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n nor_o use_v a_o promiscuous_a respect_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o alike_o nor_o unadvised_o contract_v any_o special_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n with_o person_n unequal_a or_o unmeet_a nor_o rash_o discover_v secret_a thing_n to_o all_o we_o meet_v withal_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o virtue_n see_v god_n require_v courtesy_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o contrary_n cause_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n import_v here_o that_o a_o courteous_a conversation_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o trouble_n but_o yet_o let_v man_n be_v again_o warn_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o mere_a compliment_n and_o outward_a formality_n but_o practise_v such_o a_o courtesy_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n especial_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n abhor_v that_o dissimulation_n that_o man_n shall_v salute_v willing_o and_o speak_v fair_a and_o use_v man_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o yet_o plot_n malice_n and_o mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a behind_o man_n back_n and_o secret_o labour_v to_o subvert_v other_o man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o compliment_n and_o mistrust_v not_o their_o envy_n or_o malice_n and_o withal_o man_n shall_v avoid_v complement_n with_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o end_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o absalon_n when_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o concern_v our_o conversation_n towards_o the_o godly_a vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n now_o follow_v the_o direction_n for_o our_o carriage_n to_o wicked_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o injurious_a man_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o revenge_n or_o revile_v where_o observe_v 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v injurious_a and_o to_o revile_v other_o especial_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 36.3_o 4._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a man_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o reproach_v they_o may_v think_v to_o live_v safe_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v without_o receive_v injury_n from_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n god_n can_v restrain_v the_o very_a lion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o daniel_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v injury_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o at_o sometime_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o do_v it_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o may_v think_v they_o be_v of_o fair_a carriage_n and_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o will_v show_v their_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v draw_v thou_o to_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o sin_v and_o three_o as_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v evidence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v new_a nature_n so_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o hereby_o viz._n by_o avoid_v all_o injurious_a course_n and_o reproachful_a and_o bitter_a word_n 2_o all_o private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 2_o thes._n 5.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n recompense_v unto_o any_o man_n evil_a

for_o evil_n note_v there_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o hateful_a or_o ill-beseeming_a a_o christian._n second_o what_o he_o say_v no_o man_n must_v do_v it_o great_a man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n by_o private_a quarrel_n to_o revenge_v their_o dishonour_n or_o hurt_v than_o mean_v man_n three_o that_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n we_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n condition_n or_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o injury_n be_v so_o rome_n 12.17_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v and_o two_o excellent_a reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n one_o because_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v best_a god_n shall_v revenge_v because_o he_o give_v recompense_n to_o every_o transgression_n and_o beside_o he_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n heb._n 2.2_o whereas_o man_n that_o will_v perform_v their_o own_o revenge_n give_v or_o seek_v many_o time_n a_o unequal_a revenge_n as_o when_o our_o gallant_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o a_o reproach_n this_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o a_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o suppose_a wrong_n to_o their_o reputation_n and_o further_o god_n have_v never_o fail_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n whereas_o man_n many_o time_n fail_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o revenge_n they_o seek_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n god_n vengeance_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o revenge_n lose_v their_o own_o heb._n 10.30_o also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o private_a revenge_n which_o great_o cross_v the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a spirit_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n which_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v over_o com●●_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o honour_n that_o will_v revenge_v and_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v overcome_v that_o will_v render_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o this_o point_n be_v serious_o consider_v it_o will_v mighty_o subdue_v that_o unruly_a pride_n and_o ●_z that_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o it_o do_v direct_o prove_v that_o duel_n or_o single_a combat_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o intolerable_a in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n and_o shall_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o desire_n or_o project_n of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o less_o that_o seek_v revenge_n but_o it_o be_v close_o and_o much_o dissemble_v while_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o nor_o revile_v for_o revile_v observe_v 1._o that_o people_n that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o revile_v this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conversation_n they_o have_v among_o their_o neighbour_n what_o brawl_v and_o scold_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o continual_o reproach_n and_o slander_v the_o true_a christian_n so_o in_o family_n affair_n with_o what_o disgraceful_a and_o hateful_a term_n be_v all_o the_o business_n almost_o of_o the_o household_n dispatch_v but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o 2._o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v be_v a_o very_a hateful_a sin_n it_o be_v here_o account_v a_o great_a suffering_n to_o suffer_v revile_v our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o murder_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n mat_n 5._o and_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v revile_v it_o be_v term_v blasphemy_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a it_o proceed_v from_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n heb._n 12.14_o 15._o james_n 1.21_o &_o 3.9_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o great_a reproof_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n call_v good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o such_o as_o revile_v those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n as_o when_o wife_n revile_v their_o husband_n or_o child_n their_o parent_n 3._o that_o though_o we_o be_v revile_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o because_o revile_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o revile_v that_o he_o threaten_v no●_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v endure_v revile_v that_o be_v many_o degree_n better_o than_o thou_o and_o further_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o god_n may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v as_o david_n say_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v be_v effectual_o warn_v from_o hence_o to_o resolve_v against_o bitter_a word_n and_o revile_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o provoke_v thus_o of_o the_o rule_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o avoid_v of_o trouble_n now_o follow_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o rule_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o second_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o probable_a event_n or_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o course_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o infer_v from_o their_o call_n to_o god_n blessing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v and_o revile_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o language_n than_o blessing_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o adversary_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o very_a term_n import_v that_o the_o life_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o life_n and_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a arise_v from_o a_o contrary_a fountain_n the_o one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n ●4_n and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v from_o contrary_a principle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o new_a man●_n and_o they_o have_v from_o without_o contrary_a leader_n the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n eph._n ●_o the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o further_o they_o trade_n about_o contrary_a commodity_n the_o one_o for_o earthly_a thing_n only_a i●_n the_o ●ther_n for_o heavenly_a the_o one_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o last_o they_o go_v contrary_a way_n the_o one_o to_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o no_o more_o than_o between_o ligth_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n this_o point_n serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n for_o come_v so_o near_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o look_v so_o like_o they_o such_o be_v those_o corinthian_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v bless_v their_o conversation_n shall_v express_v blessing_n continual_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o bless_v ●ither_o god_n or_o man_n he_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o mercy_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n he_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n blessedness_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n bless_a nature_n and_o deal_v towards_o man_n this_o exercise_n of_o blessing_n god_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n as_o gen._n 14.20_o and_o be_v constant_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o blessing_n man_n blessing_n and_o to_o bless_v man_n be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o vicious_a blessing_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text._n now_o it_o be_v vicious_a first_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v himself_o

profane_a like_o esau_n to_o contemn_v god_n blessing_n but_o seek_v it_o while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v heb._n 12.17_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n answ._n first_o you_o must_v diligent_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n blessing_n for_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n psal._n 133.3_o and_o be_v careful_a and_o attentive_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o rain_n of_o instruction_n must_v soak_v into_o your_o heart_n 2._o you_o must_v turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o all_o your_o transgres●ie●●_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n blessing_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n act_v 3.26_o without_o find_v repentance_n god_n blessing_n will_v not_o be_v have_v man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n and_o do_v after_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n every_o one_o that_o ●h●●_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n deut._n 12.7,8_o final_o we_o must_v be_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n true_o psal._n 115.13_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o follow_v vanity_n but_o get_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o such_o only_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 24.4_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v careful_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o deut._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o last_o god_n own_o child_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o this_o end_n blessing_n 1._o they_o must_v daily_o ask_v god_n blessing_n and_o by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n let_v the_o lord_n know_v that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o blessing_n than_o any_o child_n of_o earthly_a parent_n can_v do_v of_o their_o father_n blessing_n 2._o since_o they_o have_v such_o shower_n of_o blessing_n in_o god_n house_n daily_o they_o especial_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n so_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o spiritual_a rain_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n heb._n 6.7_o 3._o since_o they_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o abraham_n to_o command_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o also_o to_o this_o great_a happiness_n of_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n gen._n 18.18,19_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o as_o abraham_n do_v in_o offer_v up_o isaac_n to_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o esteem_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n gen_n 22.17_o 18._o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o prophetical_a testimony_n david_n long_o since_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n now_o do_v and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n in_o effect_n for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o content_a life_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o mischief_n he_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o revile_v and_o evill-speaking_a and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v offend_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o be_v evil_a and_o must_v labour_v after_o all_o course_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o well-doing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o protector_n of_o such_o godly_a and_o careful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v upon_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n advise_v or_o charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n viz._n such_o as_o will_v needs_o love_v life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a and_o quiet_a day_n 2._o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o so_o he_o show_v what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v they_o must_v avoid_v in_o particular_a a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o in_o general_a a_o evil_a and_o injurious_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o for_o what_o they_o must_v do_v in_o general_a they_o must_v do_v good_a and_o in_o particular_a seek_v peace_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disposition_n both_o towards_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 12._o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n will_v be_v advise_v and_o rule_v most_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o the_o unquietness_n and_o distress_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o either_o their_o cross_n or_o their_o temptation_n or_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n only_o that_o can_v distress_v life_n note_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o people_n suffer_v for_o their_o ownefolly_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v their_o discontentment_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o rash_a match_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o life_n they_o be_v in_o or_o from_o vain_a jangle_n in_o idle_a opinion_n or_o from_o their_o rash_a and_o perverse_a word_n or_o from_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o easy_a rule_n of_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o like_a take_v but_o the_o direction_n here_o give_v if_o man_n do_v refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evill-speaking_a by_o censure_n or_o reproach_n or_o slander_n orfrandulent_a word_n and_o that_o man_n do_v avoid_v injurious_a course_n or_o gross_a crime_n and_o withal_o if_o man_n do_v strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o final_o if_o man_n will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o avoid_v contumely_n how_o quiet_a may_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o people_n be_v note_n again_o let_v a_o christian_a consider_v of_o his_o corruption_n which_o at_o some_o time_n so_o trouble_v himself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v constant_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o carriage_n how_o certain_o and_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o for_o his_o infirmity_n with_o how_o little_a labour_n may_v he_o store_v his_o head_n with_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v support_v he_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o daily_a frailty_n and_o for_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o so_o extreme_o molest_v some_o few_o christian_n how_o may_v they_o have_v be_v either_o avoid_v or_o bear_v with_o more_o quiet_a some_o christian_n tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o by_o their_o solitariness_n or_o idleness_n or_o security_n or_o wilful_a nourish_v of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o a_o careless_a live_n without_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o temptation_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v under_o they_o how_o do_v some_o christian_n wilful_o refuse_v consolation_n and_o limit_n god_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o the_o temptation_n be_v remove_v though_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o to_o awaken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o study_v the_o rule_v give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v till_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v by_o rule_n it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o with_o they_o again_o in_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v so_o right_a in_o judgement_n

number_n of_o his_o elect_n fulfil_v and_o therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n now_o for_o the_o use_v be_v our_o life_n so_o short_a then_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a lesson_n uses_n 1._o to_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o think_v so_o and_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o psal._n 39_o 3._o &_o 90.12_o 2._o to_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v our_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o business_n that_o concern_v our_o sound_a reconciliation_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o 3._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o save_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o better_a life_n eph._n 5._o and_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a to_o fulfil_v thy_o measure_n and_o dispatch_v that_o task_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v that_o sure_a 5._o every_o day_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o departure_n even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n to_o wait_v when_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v job_n 14.14_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n handle_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n action_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n 630_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o ibid._n adoption_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v 645_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n 646_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o 647_o how_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o 648_o affection_n we_o must_v care_v that_o our_o affection_n grow_v not_o either_o cold_a or_o corrupt_a 163_o four_o thing_n which_o abate_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a ibid._n affliction_n the_o godlies'_n affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 56_o 57_o god_n try_v man_n in_o affliction_n seven_o way_n 62_o 63._o comfort_n therein_o 63_o affliction_n better_o than_o gold_n in_o divers_a respect_n 67_o angel_n of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 96_o the_o singular_a account_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o 97_o their_o affection_n to_o man_n ibid._n &_o 98_o of_o the_o cherubim_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 268._o 98_o of_o their_o knowledge_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o 99_o 100_o antiquity_n in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v 621_o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o old_a time_n 622_o apostasy_n twofold_a 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a 237_o apparel_n rule_n for_o it_o 105._o vide_fw-la attire_n 603_o 604_o 605_o application_n rule_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o 288_o assurance_n such_o as_o have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o astray_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o 555_o their_o misery_n that_o so_o do_v ibid._n a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 556_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v astray_o ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o attire_n eleven_o reason_n against_o vain_a attire_n in_o woman_n 603_o 604_o fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o attire_v of_o ourselves_o become_v vicious_a 605_o b_o babe_n why_o most_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n 228_o special_a duty_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n 229_o what_o babe_n by_o nature_n shall_v teach_v man_n in_o grace_n ibid._n backe-biter_n vide_fw-la evill-speaker_n or_o whisperer_n 215_o 216_o behold_v the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 274_o believe_v vide_fw-la faith_n believer_n they_o only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n 154_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v five_o way_n 156_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 290_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v see_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v excellency_n 625_o help_v to_o it_o ibid._n rule_n for_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n 626_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n 157_o birth_n bear_v the_o necessity_n and_o ho●●ur_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o we_o have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o with_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o ib._n bishop_n the_o word_n expound_v 566_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n 561_o all_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n 567_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n 568_o bless_v blessing_n how_o man_n bless_v god_n how_o god_n man_n how_o man_n bless_v man_n 29_o 30_o divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 688_o when_o we_o bless_v indeed_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 688_o 689_o godly_a man_n inherit_v the_o blessing_n many_o way_n 694_o in_o this_o life_n three_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n 695_o how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n 696_o blood_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n blood_n 21_o this_o his_o blood_n diverse_o take_v 145_o why_o shed_v ibid._n why_o this_o be_v most_o urge_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 146_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o make_v it_o so_o precious_a ibid._n bowel_n what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 183_o when_o they_o be_v right_a 684_o motive_n to_o affect_v the_o have_v such_o bowel_n 685_o brother_n brotherhood_n how_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v brother_n 178_o 478_o 680_o reason_n persuade_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 681_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n 682_o build_v builder_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian_a 260_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o little_o edify_v 261_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n 295_o 296_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a be_v oft_o time_o destroyer_n rather_o than_o builder_n 296_o how_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n 298._o and_o how_o christ_n refuse_v they_o 299_o c_o call_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o show_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o call_v 2_o 3_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o call_v 3_o those_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n how_o many_o way_n god_n call_v we_o 119_o 120_o what_o our_o effectual_a call_v be_v 120_o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v our_o call_v ibid._n how_o a_o true_a call_v may_v be_v discern_v ib._n seven_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o 121_o three_o sort_n of_o call_v 1_o personal_a 2_o natural_a 3_o supernatural_a 334_o 335_o distinction_n of_o calling_n 335_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o effectual_a call_v 336_o five_o rule_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ibid._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o call_v in_o eight_o thing_n 337_o of_o the_o c._n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o call_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o hard_a call_v 690_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_v ib._n by_o what_o mean_n 691_o ceremony_n about_o take_v and_o give_v scandal_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o chastity_n twofold_a 1_o of_o body_n 2_o of_o mind_n 594_o chastity_n must_v be_v as_o well_o in_o marry_a person_n as_o in_o single_a 595_o motive_n to_o chastity_n 596_o it_o be_v special_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n ib._n preservative_n of_o chastity_n ibid._n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v 597_o christ._n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o blood_n 21_o 22_o his_o generation_n and_o we_o how_o unlike_o 31_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o our_o father_n 31_o christ_n hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v in_o six_o respect_n 69_o seven_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o sparkle_n 71_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n ibid._n the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a 144_o his_o blood_n precious_a 146._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 152_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n

by_o christ_n 154_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n 248_o 249_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n how_o he_o excel_v other_o lord_n 249_o how_o say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n 254_o how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n 281_o how_o we_o may_v manifest_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o christian._n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n 55_o how_o far_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o christian_n have_v divers_a sacrifice_n 266_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o they_o be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o 321_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n 321_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o how_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n 325_o why_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 326_o 327_o a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o for_o what_o reason_n christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n 690_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 691_o divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n ibid._n carnal_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 692_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o bless_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n 693_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n 693._o and_o that_o many_o way_n 694_o church_n eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 79_o 80_o the_o church_n like_o mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o 277_o the_o use_n hereof_o ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 277_o clean_a cleanness_n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o come_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o may'_v 256_o eight_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 257_o encouragement_n thereto_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n compassion_n it_o be_v show_v by_o christ_n five_o way_n 332_o in_o man_n how_o 679_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v import_v 683_o confound_v believer_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 284_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n confound_v ibid._n how_o confound_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n 285_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v ibid._n in_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v ibid._n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v 286_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v 287_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n ibid._n conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o nine_o thing_n 18_o kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o reason_n why_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v about_o conscience_n 499_o what_o conscience_n be_v ibid._n it_o be_v proper_a work_n 500_o how_o conscience_n be_v employ_v in_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n by_o which_o consc._n judge_v &_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n 502_o prerogative_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n divers_a kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o difference_n of_o evil_n in_o man_n conscience_n 504_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v still_o and_o stir_v 505_o hurt_v of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n with_o four_o effect_n ●hereof_o 506_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n 507_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a conscience_n good_a 508_o two_o thing_n for_o guide_v the_o conscience_n 509_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o it_o 510_o how_o far_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v 510_o 511_o conversation_n our_o conversation_n say_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 140_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o so_o ibid._n there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o ibid._n five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o mean_n to_o ●ttain●_n it_o 324_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o civil_a ibid._n a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o vide_fw-la honest._n six_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v the_o gentile_n 392_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o 595_o reason_n why_o a_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n 598_o 599_o conversion_n nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o convert_v 585_o rule_n for_o it_o 586_o courtesy_n it_o contain_v seven_o thing_n 685_o creation_n the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o our_o creation_n show_v many_o way_n 151_o 152_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n d_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o day_n n●ted_v in_o scrip●●●●_n 416_o how_o the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 417_o darkness_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n 338_o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o it_o 339_o nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n 340_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 341_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ibid._n there_o be_v seven_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 341_o 342_o death_n vide_fw-la die_fw-la 198_o 534_o deceit_n vide_fw-la guile_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n 206_o 207_o of_o deceitful_a servant_n 207_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n herein_o 208_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o deceit_n 209_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_n 307_o preservative_n from_o despair_n 308_o 309_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 309_o 310_o desire_n the_o necessity_n utility_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n large_o handle_v 221_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n have_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o it_o second_o long_v for_o it_o three_o content_a in_o it_o four_a constancy_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o 221_o 222_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o 222_o sign_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n 222_o 223_o etc._n etc._n impediment_n 223_o mean_n of_o get_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n 225_o rule_n for_o preserve_v these_o desire_n 226_o motive_n thereto_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o die_n vide_fw-la death_n man_n die_v many_o way_n 534_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n by_o forget_v to_o die_v 198_o how_o to_o prove_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n disobedience_n how_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o disobedience_n aggravate_v 293_o drunkard_n drunkenness_n reason_n against_o it_o well_o apply_v 106_o e_o earth_n earthly_a in_o what_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v 700_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o ib._n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n 703_o wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a ibid._n great_a difference_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n ibid._n how_o far_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o elect._n the_o elect_n have_v eight_o privilege_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7_o 8_o three_o sort_n of_o elect_n 150_o election_n a_o fourfold_a election_n 7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ibid._n 315_o good_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 8_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o may_v ravish_v we_o 314_o rule_n to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v the_o assurance_n of_o election_n 316_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a sin_n 214_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n 215_o evill-doer_n who_o be_v point_v out_o for_o such_o 446_o evill-speaking_a vide_fw-la backebiting_a report_n the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 213_o reason_n against_o it_o 216_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o foul_a 217_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o with_o rule_n against_o it_o 218_o what_o to_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 219_o in_o what_o case_n odious_a 395_o help_v to_o

to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a one●●_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n ●55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n for●knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o

the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o t●th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v ●_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n wh●●●●_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thin●s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o w●_n will_v hear_v th●_n word_n as_o the_o w●rd_a o●_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o p●al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o ●_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n ●_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n ●ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vse●_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o ●g●●ava●ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o d●●●it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n o●_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o d●●●●●_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v th●●_n mast●●s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d c●●_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v ●hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a m●n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n ●o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o ●●yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a la●es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o